US20130079354A1 - Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents - Google Patents
Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20130079354A1 US20130079354A1 US13/620,151 US201213620151A US2013079354A1 US 20130079354 A1 US20130079354 A1 US 20130079354A1 US 201213620151 A US201213620151 A US 201213620151A US 2013079354 A1 US2013079354 A1 US 2013079354A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- group
- hydrogen
- independently selected
- cycloalkyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 title description 8
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 title description 7
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 title description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 259
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 95
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 80
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 74
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 37
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 30
- 101000631826 Homo sapiens Stearoyl-CoA desaturase Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 181
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 181
- -1 chloro, methyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 164
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 134
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 103
- 108010087894 Fatty acid desaturases Proteins 0.000 claims description 97
- 102000016553 Stearoyl-CoA Desaturase Human genes 0.000 claims description 94
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 92
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 71
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 70
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 69
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 68
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 63
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000006710 (C2-C12) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 40
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 40
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 33
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 29
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000004739 (C1-C6) alkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 18
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000005349 heteroarylcycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000032928 Dyslipidaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000017170 Lipid metabolism disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 102000055981 human SCD1 Human genes 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000001145 Metabolic Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 201000000690 abdominal obesity-metabolic syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010019708 Hepatic steatosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010022489 Insulin Resistance Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000004930 Fatty Liver Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000010706 fatty liver disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000008338 non-alcoholic fatty liver disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010053219 non-alcoholic steatohepatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 231100000240 steatosis hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004642 (C1-C12) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000002874 Acne Vulgaris Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000002705 Glucose Intolerance Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910004749 OS(O)2 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010000496 acne Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000009104 prediabetes syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 102100028897 Stearoyl-CoA desaturase Human genes 0.000 abstract description 14
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 abstract description 2
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 abstract description 2
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 75
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 75
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 58
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical group 0.000 description 52
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 51
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 36
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 36
- 238000000524 positive electrospray ionisation mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 34
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 29
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 26
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 25
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 24
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol group Chemical group [C@@H]1(CC[C@H]2[C@@H]3CC=C4C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]4(C)[C@H]3CC[C@]12C)[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 23
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Chemical compound O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 21
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 21
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 21
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 21
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 19
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 19
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 18
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 18
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- 101710159293 Acyl-CoA desaturase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 16
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 16
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 14
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 14
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 12
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 12
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 11
- UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N triformin Chemical compound O=COCC(OC=O)COC=O UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 10
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 10
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 9
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 9
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 8
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 8
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 8
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 7
- 101100041816 Homo sapiens SCD gene Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 125000000262 haloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 208000006575 hypertriglyceridemia Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 230000037356 lipid metabolism Effects 0.000 description 7
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 6
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010062497 VLDL Lipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 6
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 208000035150 Hypercholesterolemia Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- HPSSZFFAYWBIPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N malvalic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC1=C(CCCCCCC(O)=O)C1 HPSSZFFAYWBIPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000003228 microsomal effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004385 trihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000711573 Coronaviridae Species 0.000 description 4
- 206010014476 Elevated cholesterol Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010014486 Elevated triglycerides Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108010010234 HDL Lipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 4
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LSPIOFCZHWCHDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(6-aminopyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methanone Chemical compound C1=NC(N)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 LSPIOFCZHWCHDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 4
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000001183 hydrocarbyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 4
- 210000001853 liver microsome Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)S(=O)(=O)OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F WJKHJLXJJJATHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PJUPKRYGDFTMTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxybenzotriazole;hydrate Chemical compound O.C1=CC=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 PJUPKRYGDFTMTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JBYXPOFIGCOSSB-GOJKSUSPSA-N 9-cis,11-trans-octadecadienoic acid Chemical class CCCCCC\C=C\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O JBYXPOFIGCOSSB-GOJKSUSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 3
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 3
- 108010007622 LDL Lipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000007330 LDL Lipoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 3
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PQRKPYLNZGDCFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sterculic-saeure Natural products CCCCCCCCC1=C(CCCCCCCC(O)=O)C1 PQRKPYLNZGDCFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000007812 deficiency Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000019387 fatty acid methyl ester Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 208000006454 hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 231100000283 hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 3
- WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Pentadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O WQEPLUUGTLDZJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KIBBWSYQIPRSON-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-(4-fluorophenyl)propyl]-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1CCCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 KIBBWSYQIPRSON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 3
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012746 preparative thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Substances C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- SIARJEKBADXQJG-LFZQUHGESA-N stearoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 SIARJEKBADXQJG-LFZQUHGESA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005556 structure-activity relationship Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 3
- 125000004952 trihaloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 2
- UBCDLQPOKISIDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazine Chemical compound C1=NC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1N1CCNCC1 UBCDLQPOKISIDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Butene Chemical group CCC=C VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KAYXHBWBJGNTIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[3-(4-fluorophenyl)propyl]-3-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]urea Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1CCCNC(=O)NC1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 KAYXHBWBJGNTIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DUHBLGCXLOJNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 13-dodecyl-13-methyl-1,4,7,10-tetraoxa-13-azoniacyclopentadecane;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCCCCCCCCCC[N+]1(C)CCOCCOCCOCCOCC1 DUHBLGCXLOJNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WXTMDXOMEHJXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydroxybenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=CC=C1O WXTMDXOMEHJXQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MXIUWSYTQJLIKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl chloride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(Cl)=O MXIUWSYTQJLIKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LYUQWQRTDLVQGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenylpropylamine Chemical compound NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 LYUQWQRTDLVQGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NMAKJOWVEDTHOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(chloromethyl)-1,3-thiazol-2-amine;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.NC1=NC(CCl)=CS1 NMAKJOWVEDTHOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QCXJEYYXVJIFCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-acetamidobenzoic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 QCXJEYYXVJIFCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGUKZTFXBSKNLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-hydroxy-n-(3-phenylpropyl)pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound N1=CC(O)=CC=C1C(=O)NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 QGUKZTFXBSKNLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CGRRUFNHHQCLDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-hydroxypyridine-2-carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=N1 CGRRUFNHHQCLDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100034542 Acyl-CoA (8-3)-desaturase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100034544 Acyl-CoA 6-desaturase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000710929 Alphavirus Species 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000012336 Cholesterol Ester Transfer Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010061846 Cholesterol Ester Transfer Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010073542 Delta-5 Fatty Acid Desaturase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000710781 Flaviviridae Species 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galactaric acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010023302 HDL Cholesterol Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000711549 Hepacivirus C Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010019728 Hepatitis alcoholic Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101000639987 Homo sapiens Stearoyl-CoA desaturase 5 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000001431 Hyperuricemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocaffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000016267 Leptin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010092277 Leptin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010037138 Linoleoyl-CoA Desaturase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000021642 Muscular disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000009623 Myopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-benzoylglycine Chemical compound OC(=O)CNC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000709664 Picornaviridae Species 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000315672 SARS coronavirus Species 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282898 Sus scrofa Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000710771 Tick-borne encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000032109 Transient ischaemic attack Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000710772 Yellow fever virus Species 0.000 description 2
- PAMWHWUFXZCTIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methanone Chemical compound C1=NC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 PAMWHWUFXZCTIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZVELOAHXOHXJEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [6-(3-phenylpropylcarbamoyl)pyridin-3-yl] trifluoromethanesulfonate Chemical compound N1=CC(OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1C(=O)NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 ZVELOAHXOHXJEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N adipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000002353 alcoholic hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- MUALRAIOVNYAIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N binap Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C(=C2C=CC=CC2=CC=1)C=1C2=CC=CC=C2C=CC=1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 MUALRAIOVNYAIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CN2C VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001840 cholesterol esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940108924 conjugated linoleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N decanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 2
- JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)Cl JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 2
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000006806 disease prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N galactaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000265 homogenisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 102000050986 human SCD5 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000005020 hydroxyalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)N JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N leptin Chemical compound O=C([C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(C)C)CCSC)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940039781 leptin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OYHQOLUKZRVURQ-IXWMQOLASA-N linoleic acid Natural products CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C\CCCCCCCC(O)=O OYHQOLUKZRVURQ-IXWMQOLASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000021281 monounsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1S(O)(=O)=O XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N orotic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(=O)NC(=O)N1 PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- LXNAVEXFUKBNMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium(II) acetate Substances [Pd].CC(O)=O.CC(O)=O LXNAVEXFUKBNMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- SECPZKHBENQXJG-FPLPWBNLSA-N palmitoleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O SECPZKHBENQXJG-FPLPWBNLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MNBKLUUYKPBKDU-BBECNAHFSA-N palmitoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 MNBKLUUYKPBKDU-BBECNAHFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VDWDAGOWIJYIGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazin-1-yl-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methanone Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCNCC1 VDWDAGOWIJYIGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000020777 polyunsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003222 pyridines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N sebacic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- LXOFYXAMQPVFHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCN1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(F)(F)F LXOFYXAMQPVFHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N theobromine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011287 therapeutic dose Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiocyanic acid Chemical compound SC#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 201000005665 thrombophilia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000010875 transient cerebral ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000016261 weight loss Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000004580 weight loss Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940051021 yellow-fever virus Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000013293 zucker diabetic fatty rat Methods 0.000 description 2
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005988 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KJMCVEXEYBZPRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-phenylethyl)-3-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]urea Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(NC(=O)NCCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)CC1 KJMCVEXEYBZPRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZXXEQRNHUFQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(3-methylbutyl)-3-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]urea Chemical compound C1=NC(NC(=O)NCCC(C)C)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 VZXXEQRNHUFQSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UITHKDNMFBIZIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzyl-3-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]urea Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(NC(=O)NCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)CC1 UITHKDNMFBIZIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- JMCFNJCOBNRHCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-butyl-3-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]urea Chemical compound C1=NC(NC(=O)NCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 JMCFNJCOBNRHCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JFLSOKIMYBSASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-2-[chloro(diphenyl)methyl]benzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1C(Cl)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 JFLSOKIMYBSASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Chemical compound CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC=C21 SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTBFRGCFXZNCOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylsulfonylpiperidin-4-one Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)N1CCC(=O)CC1 RTBFRGCFXZNCOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005987 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XVOOJBUNKVGUPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-pentyl-3-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]urea Chemical compound C1=NC(NC(=O)NCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 XVOOJBUNKVGUPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10-undecenoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC=C FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 2-amino-2-deoxy-D-glucopyranose Chemical compound N[C@H]1C(O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-diethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCO BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940013085 2-diethylaminoethanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006088 2-oxoazepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-oxoglutaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(=O)C(O)=O KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004638 2-oxopiperazinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCNC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004637 2-oxopiperidinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-{[3,4-dihydroxy-2,5-bis(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]oxy}-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxane-3,4,5-triol Chemical compound OCC1OC(CO)(OC2OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C2O)C(O)C1O CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MFUYCUGYPQUEBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-fluorophenyl)-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]propanamide Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1CCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 MFUYCUGYPQUEBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromoimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-6-carbonitrile Chemical compound C1=CC(C#N)=CN2C(Br)=CN=C21 UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZNOMBVATVIUQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenyl-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]propanamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(NC(=O)CCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)CC1 HZNOMBVATVIUQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBZDWKVHCLKSLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-phenyl-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]propane-1-sulfonamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(NS(=O)(=O)CCCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)CC1 UBZDWKVHCLKSLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NCSOXODGPBPODR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyridin-3-yl-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]propanamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(NC(=O)CCC=3C=NC=CC=3)=CC=2)CC1 NCSOXODGPBPODR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUVRTNVAXGGOTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-fluorophenyl)-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]butanamide Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1CCCC(=O)NC1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 XUVRTNVAXGGOTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminosalicylic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=C1 WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RNHLONIGWZFRGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluoro-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]benzamide Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 RNHLONIGWZFRGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJOGQXCAVZMGBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methyl-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]pentanamide Chemical compound C1=NC(NC(=O)CCC(C)C)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 UJOGQXCAVZMGBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSUSPRMECGBQQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenyl-n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]butanamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(NC(=O)CCCC=3C=CC=CC=3)=CC=2)CC1 GSUSPRMECGBQQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HIWZHJATWDRDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-(naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-n-(2-phenylethyl)pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC=2)C=NC=1C(=O)NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 HIWZHJATWDRDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IOYFHFQAFZYFAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-(naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-n-(3-phenylpropyl)pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC=2)C=NC=1C(=O)NCCCC1=CC=CC=C1 IOYFHFQAFZYFAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BTJCGFRHDJGIBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-(naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]-n-pentylpyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC=2)CC1 BTJCGFRHDJGIBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COMLCZHDUNFQEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]-n-[2-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]ethyl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1CCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 COMLCZHDUNFQEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NYCZPZIUMUFYDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]-n-[3-[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propyl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1CCCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 NYCZPZIUMUFYDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WIMPGXPVVSIFET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]-n-[[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C1CNC(=O)C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 WIMPGXPVVSIFET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIAPVEZPRZXIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-[4-fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]-n-(3-methylbutyl)pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCC(C)C)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC(F)=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 OIAPVEZPRZXIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNIHEEQKNQTCJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[4-[5-fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]-n-(3-methylbutyl)pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCC(C)C)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=C(F)C=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 MNIHEEQKNQTCJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATXXLNCPVSUCNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-2-nitropyridine Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(Br)C=N1 ATXXLNCPVSUCNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-VKHMYHEASA-N 5-oxo-L-proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- IYDVFMFKIKZKEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-nonylsulfanyloctanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCSCCCCCCCC(O)=O IYDVFMFKIKZKEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010002091 Anaesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010071619 Apolipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007592 Apolipoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000013918 Apolipoproteins E Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010025628 Apolipoproteins E Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001533362 Astroviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000711515 Berne virus Species 0.000 description 1
- KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Betaine Natural products C[N+](C)(C)CC([O-])=O KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241001503592 Bovine calicivirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000711443 Bovine coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000203231 Breda virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000007125 Buchwald synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241001533357 Bymovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 0 CC(C(*)=C)=C(C(*)=C(C1C=C1)N*)[Re] Chemical compound CC(C(*)=C)=C(C(*)=C(C1C=C1)N*)[Re] 0.000 description 1
- 206010006895 Cachexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000714198 Caliciviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Camphoric acid Natural products CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000711506 Canine coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005632 Capric acid (CAS 334-48-5) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005635 Caprylic acid (CAS 124-07-2) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000005623 Carcinogenesis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000002666 Carnitine O-palmitoyltransferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010018424 Carnitine O-palmitoyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100027943 Carnitine O-palmitoyltransferase 1, liver isoform Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710120614 Carnitine O-palmitoyltransferase 1, liver isoform Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710108984 Carnitine O-palmitoyltransferase 1, muscle isoform Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000002929 Carnitine palmitoyltransferase II deficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010050215 Carnitine palmitoyltransferase deficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008964 Chemical and Drug Induced Liver Injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001502567 Chikungunya virus Species 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710777 Classical swine fever virus Species 0.000 description 1
- RGJOEKWQDUBAIZ-IBOSZNHHSA-N CoASH Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCS)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 RGJOEKWQDUBAIZ-IBOSZNHHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000709687 Coxsackievirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000003883 Cystic fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000001490 Dengue Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012310 Dengue fever Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004624 Dermatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000002249 Diabetes Complications Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012655 Diabetic complications Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035762 Disorder of lipid metabolism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010072268 Drug-induced liver injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710945 Eastern equine encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010014596 Encephalitis Japanese B Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710188 Encephalomyocarditis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000709661 Enterovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010066919 Epidemic polyarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylenediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010015719 Exsanguination Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001376 Familial Combined Hyperlipidemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000009114 Fatty acid desaturases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000711475 Feline infectious peritonitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000531123 GB virus C Species 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galacturonsaeure Natural products O=CC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000036066 Hemophagocytic Lymphohistiocytosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010019668 Hepatic fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000700721 Hepatitis B virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000709721 Hepatovirus A Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000033981 Hereditary haemochromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000003964 Histone deacetylase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000353 Histone deacetylase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100309604 Homo sapiens SCD5 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 244000309467 Human Coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001479210 Human astrovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001428935 Human coronavirus OC43 Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000709701 Human poliovirus 1 Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000001021 Hyperlipoproteinemia Type I Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000609530 Ilheus virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000711450 Infectious bronchitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010065973 Iron Overload Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000008133 Iron-Binding Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035210 Iron-Binding Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000032382 Ischaemic stroke Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005807 Japanese encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010023330 Keloid scar Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010028554 LDL Cholesterol Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000008214 LDL Cholesterol Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241000710770 Langat virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005639 Lauric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000003960 Ligases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000364 Ligases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710769 Louping ill virus Species 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000608292 Mayaro virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710185 Mengo virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000711466 Murine hepatitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710908 Murray Valley encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699660 Mus musculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000639980 Mus musculus Acyl-CoA desaturase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-O N,N,N-trimethylglycinium Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CC(O)=O KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- POFVJRKJJBFPII-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-cyclopentyl-5-[2-[[5-[(4-ethylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl]pyridin-2-yl]amino]-5-fluoropyrimidin-4-yl]-4-methyl-1,3-thiazol-2-amine Chemical compound C1(CCCC1)NC=1SC(=C(N=1)C)C1=NC(=NC=C1F)NC1=NC=C(C=C1)CN1CCN(CC1)CC POFVJRKJJBFPII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nicotinamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000714209 Norwalk virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000725177 Omsk hemorrhagic fever virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010033307 Overweight Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021319 Palmitoleic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010033645 Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002606 Paramyxoviridae Infections Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000018262 Peripheral vascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710778 Pestivirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001135549 Porcine epidemic diarrhea virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000156302 Porcine hemagglutinating encephalomyelitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001533393 Potyviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710078 Potyvirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710884 Powassan virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010036618 Premenstrual syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-GSVOUGTGSA-N Pyroglutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@H]1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000903330 Rabbit coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001428933 Rat coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000538730 Rocio Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710942 Ross River virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710799 Rubella virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001533356 Rymovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101150048395 SCD gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100101423 Saccharomyces cerevisiae (strain ATCC 204508 / S288c) UBI4 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150042597 Scd2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000710961 Semliki Forest virus Species 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710960 Sindbis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710888 St. Louis encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101710119798 Stearoyl-CoA desaturase 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710119799 Stearoyl-CoA desaturase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100033930 Stearoyl-CoA desaturase 5 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004809 Teflon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006362 Teflon® Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000004006 Tick-borne encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000711484 Transmissible gastroenteritis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000711508 Turkey coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010067584 Type 1 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710959 Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001494970 Vesicular exanthema of swine virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010051511 Viral diarrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003875 Wang resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004164 Wax ester Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000710886 West Nile virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710951 Western equine encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NERFNHBZJXXFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[(4-methylphenyl)methoxy]phenyl]methanol Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1COC1=CC=C(CO)C=C1 NERFNHBZJXXFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003187 abdominal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acide pyroglutamique Natural products OC(=O)C1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001361 adipic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011037 adipic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000250 adipic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001789 adipocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 1
- IAJILQKETJEXLJ-QTBDOELSSA-N aldehydo-D-glucuronic acid Chemical compound O=C[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O IAJILQKETJEXLJ-QTBDOELSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-glycerophosphate Natural products OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004909 aminosalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000037005 anaesthesia Effects 0.000 description 1
- JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous glutaric acid Natural products OC(=O)CCCC(O)=O JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000022531 anorexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012300 argon atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005261 aspartic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000309743 astrovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003637 basic solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- UPABQMWFWCMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benethamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCC1=CC=CC=C1 UPABQMWFWCMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzathine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005870 benzindolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000928 benzodioxinyl group Chemical group O1C(=COC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005878 benzonaphthofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-D-galactosamine Natural products NC1C(O)OC(CO)C(O)C1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003237 betaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- RUEKPBLTWGFBOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromoethyne Chemical group BrC#C RUEKPBLTWGFBOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007853 buffer solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-QUBYGPBYSA-N camphoric acid Chemical compound CC1(C)[C@H](C(O)=O)CC[C@]1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-QUBYGPBYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000036952 cancer formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003965 capillary gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- KHAVLLBUVKBTBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N caproleic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=C KHAVLLBUVKBTBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical compound OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000504 carcinogenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000026106 cerebrovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000013043 chemical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012069 chiral reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 208000019425 cirrhosis of liver Diseases 0.000 description 1
- SECPZKHBENQXJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N cis-palmitoleic acid Natural products CCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O SECPZKHBENQXJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGJOEKWQDUBAIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N coenzime A Natural products OC1C(OP(O)(O)=O)C(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)C(O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCS)OC1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 RGJOEKWQDUBAIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005516 coenzyme A Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940093530 coenzyme a Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006957 competitive inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011109 contamination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000029078 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000625 cyclamic acid and its Na and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000298 cyclopropenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002887 deanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005507 decahydroisoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 206010061428 decreased appetite Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000025729 dengue disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDTSHFARGAKYJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dephosphocoenzyme A Natural products OC1C(O)C(COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)C(O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCS)OC1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 KDTSHFARGAKYJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002274 desiccant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000378 dietary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004683 dihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 231100000676 disease causative agent Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000008865 drug-induced hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001493065 dsRNA viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010014599 encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000008220 erythropoietic protoporphyria Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005678 ethenylene group Chemical group [H]C([*:1])=C([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000030533 eye disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000029944 familial hemophagocytic lymphohistiocytosis type 1 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004129 fatty acid metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019264 food flavour enhancer Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000021588 free fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003844 furanonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004817 gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005219 gentisic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002442 glucosamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940097043 glucuronic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BCQZXOMGPXTTIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N halothane Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(Cl)Br BCQZXOMGPXTTIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003132 halothane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000019622 heart disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000010284 hepatitis E Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TZTFFIFDGZOKCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N heptadecanethioic s-acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=S TZTFFIFDGZOKCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004447 heteroarylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AEHJDQSLTMFLQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1-sulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CCCCCCS(Cl)(=O)=O AEHJDQSLTMFLQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002885 histidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N hydrabamine Chemical compound C([C@@H]12)CC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC[C@@]1(C)CNCCNC[C@@]1(C)[C@@H]2CCC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC1 XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000020346 hyperlipoproteinemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000026278 immune system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010022000 influenza Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000000302 ischemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- YDNLNVZZTACNJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N isocyanatomethylbenzene Chemical compound O=C=NCC1=CC=CC=C1 YDNLNVZZTACNJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940099563 lactobionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008604 lipoprotein metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015263 low fat diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012054 meals Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013622 meat product Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001589 microsome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003470 mitochondria Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002438 mitochondrial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010172 mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004400 mucous membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NXFCDQVGGARFQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(=CC=2)C(=O)NCCC2CCCCC2)CC1 NXFCDQVGGARFQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RCNVLPYVUMMOKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-phenylethyl)-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(=CC=2)C(=O)NCCC=2C=CC=CC=2)CC1 RCNVLPYVUMMOKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OLDVIYVUQWFOSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-cyclohexylpropyl)-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(=CC=2)C(=O)NCCCC2CCCCC2)CC1 OLDVIYVUQWFOSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PITKIEFZMKAGQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methylbutyl)-5-[4-(naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCC(C)C)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC=2)CC1 PITKIEFZMKAGQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QKWLRODKIRAAQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-methylbutyl)-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCC(C)C)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 QKWLRODKIRAAQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUJZHWKZPAQTEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-phenylpropyl)-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(=CC=2)C(=O)NCCCC=2C=CC=CC=2)CC1 JUJZHWKZPAQTEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJZMJJOFAYSDGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(cyclohexylmethyl)-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCN(C=2C=NC(=CC=2)C(=O)NCC2CCCCC2)CC1 SJZMJJOFAYSDGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RVKNGGSVSFBRNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)ethyl]-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1CCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 RVKNGGSVSFBRNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UMHYOKDBSDOHHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]heptanamide Chemical compound C1=NC(NC(=O)CCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 UMHYOKDBSDOHHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WJQSSRLQRXAZQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]hexanamide Chemical compound C1=NC(NC(=O)CCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 WJQSSRLQRXAZQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JXTOSJMPLBAFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]hexane-1-sulfonamide Chemical compound C1=NC(NS(=O)(=O)CCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 JXTOSJMPLBAFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WGAMTZZQVIZPHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl]pentane-1-sulfonamide Chemical compound C1=NC(NS(=O)(=O)CCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 WGAMTZZQVIZPHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- UPNLBGSIIBYRJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexyl-5-[4-(naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC=2)CC1 UPNLBGSIIBYRJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VKUOGRZYFPKPPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-hexyl-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 VKUOGRZYFPKPPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- RHCKLAOIMSARKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-pentyl-5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 RHCKLAOIMSARKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009826 neoplastic cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005152 nicotinamide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011570 nicotinamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003966 nicotinamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930027945 nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide Natural products 0.000 description 1
- BOPGDPNILDQYTO-NNYOXOHSSA-N nicotinamide-adenine dinucleotide Chemical compound C1=CCC(C(=O)N)=CN1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O2)N2C3=NC=NC(N)=C3N=C2)O)O1 BOPGDPNILDQYTO-NNYOXOHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002828 nitro derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021590 normal diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005060 octahydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005061 octahydroisoindolyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002446 octanoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002969 oleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XDUHQPOXLUAVEE-BPMMELMSSA-N oleoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 XDUHQPOXLUAVEE-BPMMELMSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005010 orotic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116315 oxalic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940098695 palmitic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QBYOCCWNZAOZTL-MDMKAECGSA-N palmitoleoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 QBYOCCWNZAOZTL-MDMKAECGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pamoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019371 penicillin G benzathine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002952 polymeric resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008057 potassium phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000035935 pregnancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006410 propenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000020016 psychiatric disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical group O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003362 replicative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000004141 reverse cholesterol transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006965 reversible inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003441 saturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004671 saturated fatty acids Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000036573 scar formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007423 screening assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940116353 sebacic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000009890 sinusitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017520 skin disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N sn-glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012453 sprague-dawley rat model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004274 stearic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920003002 synthetic resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SUWKOEMQNOBJEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCN1C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)N=C1 SUWKOEMQNOBJEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FUKDYEWBHJSIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-[2-[[5-[4-[2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carbonyl]amino]ethyl]piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCN1CCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C=N1 FUKDYEWBHJSIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DPKBAXPHAYBPRL-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylazanium;iodide Chemical compound [I-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC DPKBAXPHAYBPRL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000004685 tetrahydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004559 theobromine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100001274 therapeutic index Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000464 thioxo group Chemical group S=* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000816 toxic dose Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011830 transgenic mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004665 trialkylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004684 trihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tripropylamine Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005455 trithianyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960004418 trolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002703 undecylenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019386 wax ester Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/496—Non-condensed piperazines containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. rifampin, thiothixene or sparfloxacin
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
- A61K31/4427—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems
- A61K31/444—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a six-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring heteroatom, e.g. amrinone
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
- A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
- A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
- A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
- A61K31/50—Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines
- A61K31/501—Pyridazines; Hydrogenated pyridazines not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/16—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for liver or gallbladder disorders, e.g. hepatoprotective agents, cholagogues, litholytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/10—Anti-acne agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/06—Antigout agents, e.g. antihyperuricemic or uricosuric agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/06—Antihyperlipidemics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/02—Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/14—Vasoprotectives; Antihaemorrhoidals; Drugs for varicose therapy; Capillary stabilisers
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/62—Oxygen or sulfur atoms
- C07D213/70—Sulfur atoms
- C07D213/71—Sulfur atoms to which a second hetero atom is attached
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/75—Amino or imino radicals, acylated by carboxylic or carbonic acids, or by sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof, e.g. carbamates
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/72—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D213/76—Nitrogen atoms to which a second hetero atom is attached
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
- C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D213/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
- C07D213/81—Amides; Imides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
Definitions
- the present invention relates generally to the field of inhibitors of stearoyl-CoA desaturase, such as pyridine derivatives, and uses for such compounds in treating and/or preventing various human diseases, including those mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) enzymes, preferably SCD1, especially diseases related to elevated lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like.
- SCD stearoyl-CoA desaturase
- Acyl desaturase enzymes catalyze the formation of double bonds in fatty acids derived from either dietary sources or de novo synthesis in the liver. Mammals synthesize at least three fatty acid desaturases of differing chain length specificity that catalyze the addition of double bonds at the delta-9, delta-6, and delta-5 positions.
- Stearoyl-CoA desaturases introduce a double bond in the C9-C10 position of saturated fatty acids.
- the preferred substrates are palmitoyl-CoA (16:0) and stearoyl-CoA (18:0), which are converted to palmitoleoyl-CoA (16:1) and oleoyl-CoA (18:1), respectively.
- the resulting mono-unsaturated fatty acids are substrates for incorporation into phospholipids, triglycerides, and cholesteryl esters.
- SCD1, SCD2 A number of mammalian SCD genes have been cloned. For example, two genes have been cloned from rat (SCD1, SCD2) and four SCD genes have been isolated from mouse (SCD1, 2, 3, and 4). While the basic biochemical role of SCD has been known in rats and mice since the 1970's (Jeffcoat, R. et al., Elsevier Science (1984), Vol. 4, pp. 85-112; de Antueno, R. J., Lipids (1993), Vol. 28, No. 4, pp. 285-290), it has only recently been directly implicated in human disease processes.
- SCD1 A single SCD gene, SCD1 has been characterized in humans.
- SCD1 is described in Brownlie et al, PCT published patent application, WO 01/62954, the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
- a second human SCD isoform has recently been identified, and because it bears little sequence homology to alternate mouse or rat isoforms it has been named human SCD5 or hSCD5 (PCT published patent application, WO 02/26944, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety).
- sterculic acid (8-(2-octylcyclopropenyl)octanoic acid) and malvalic acid (7-(2-octylcyclopropenyl)heptanoic acid) are C18 and C16 derivatives of sterculoyl and malvaloyl fatty acids, respectively, having cyclopropene rings at their C9-C10 position.
- These agents are believed to inhibit SCD enzymatic activity by direct interaction with the enzyme, thus inhibiting delta-9 desaturation.
- Other agents that may inhibit SCD activity include thia-fatty acids, such as 9-thiastearic acid (also called 8-nonylthiooctanoic acid) and other fatty acids with a sulfoxy moiety.
- SCD inhibitor compounds are selective for SCD or delta-9 desaturases, as they also inhibit other desaturases and enzymes.
- the thia-fatty acids, conjugated linoleic acids and cyclopropene fatty acids (malvalic acid and sterculic acid) are neither useful at reasonable physiological doses, nor are they specific inhibitors of SCD1 biological activity, rather they demonstrate cross inhibition of other desaturases, in particular the delta-5 and delta-6 desaturases by the cyclopropene fatty acids.
- the present invention solves this problem by presenting new classes of compounds that are useful in modulating SCD activity and regulating lipid levels, especially plasma lipid levels, and which are useful in the treatment of SCD-mediated diseases such as diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, especially diseases related to elevated lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like.
- PCT Published Patent Application WO 01/96327 discloses novel benzamide derivative compounds.
- PCT Published Patent Applications, WO 03/075929, WO 03/076400 and WO 03/076401, disclose compounds having histone deacetylase inhibiting enzymatic activity.
- the present invention provides pyridine derivatives that modulate the activity of stearoyl-CoA desaturase. Methods of using such derivatives to modulate the activity of stearoyl-CoA desaturase and pharmaceutical compositions comprising such derivatives are also encompassed.
- the invention provides methods of inhibiting human stearoyl-CoA desaturase (hSCD) activity comprising contacting a source of hSCD with a compound of formula (I):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- W is —O—, —N(R 1 )—, —S(O) t —; (where t is 0, 1 or 2), —N(R 1 )S(O) 2 —, —S(O) 2 N(R 1 )—, —OS(O) 2 N(R 1 )—, —C(O)N(R 1 )—, —OC(O)N(R 1 )—, —C(S)N(R 1 )—, —OC(S)N(R 1 )—, —N(R 1 )C(O)— or —N(R 1 )C(O)N(R 1 )—;
- V is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R 1 )—, —C(O)O—, —S(O) 2 —, —S(O) 2 N(R 1 )— or —C(R 11 )H—;
- each R 1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 16 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 9a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 and R 7a together, or R 8 and R 8a together, or R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and together are an oxo group, provided that when V is —C(O)—, R 7 and R 7a together or R 8 and R 8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 11 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides methods of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) as set forth above.
- SCD stearoyl-CoA desaturase
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (IIa):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 12 alkoxy, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl, provided that R 2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidinone or imidazolyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and R 10a together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 10 and R 10a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a , form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (IIb):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C 1 -C 6 -trihaloalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and R 10a together form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 10 and R 10a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a , form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and
- each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl;
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (III):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- V a is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R 1 )—, —C(O)O—, —S(O) 2 — or —S(O) 2 N(R 1 )—;
- each R 1 is independently Selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 and R 7a together, or R 8 and R 8a together, or R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and R 10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V a is —C(O)—, R 7 and R 7a together or R 8 and R 8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , and R 7a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (IV):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- V a is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R 1 )—, —C(O)O—, —S(O) 2 — or —S(O) 2 N(R 1 )—;
- each R 1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 and R 7a together, or R 8 and R 8a together, or R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and R 10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V a is —C(O)—, R 7 and R 7a together or R 8 and R 8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , and R 7a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (V):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- W a is —O—, —N(R 1 )— or —S(O) t — (where t is 0, 1 or 2);
- V a is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R 1 )—, —C(O)O—, —S(O) 2 — or —S(O) 2 N(R 1 )—;
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- each R 1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 and R 7a together, or R 8 and R 8a together, or R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and R 10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V a is —C(O)—, R 7 and R 7a together or R 8 and R 8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , and R 7a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (VIa):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- R 1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 5 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 and R 7a together, or R 8 and R 8a together, or R 9 and R 6a together, or R 10 and R 10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V a is —C(O)—, R 7 and R 7a together or R 8 and R 8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , and R 7a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl; and
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (VIb):
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- each R 1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl and C 7 -C 19 aralkyl;
- R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl;
- R 2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R 3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R 3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl, and provided that when R 3 is naphthyl, R 2 can not be C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 2 -C 6 hydroxyalkyl or phenyl substituted by amino;
- R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R 13 ) 2 ;
- R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 7 and R 7a together, or R 8 and R 8a together, or R 9 and R 9a together, or R 10 and R 10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V a is —C(O)—, R 7 and R 7a together or R 8 and R 8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , and R 10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- R 10 , R 10a , and R 7a together with one of R 8 , R 8a , R 9 and R 9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R 10 , R 10a , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , and R 9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 3 alkyl;
- each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl;
- each R 13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- the invention provides methods of treating an SCD-mediated disease or condition in a mammal, preferably a human, wherein the methods comprise administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention as set forth above
- the invention provides compounds or pharmaceutical compositions useful in treating, preventing and/or diagnosing a disease or condition relating to SCD biological activity such as the diseases encompassed by cardiovascular disorders and/or metabolic syndrome (including dyslipidemia, insulin resistance and obesity).
- a disease or condition relating to SCD biological activity such as the diseases encompassed by cardiovascular disorders and/or metabolic syndrome (including dyslipidemia, insulin resistance and obesity).
- the invention provides methods of preventing or treating a disease or condition related to elevated lipid levels, such as plasma lipid levels, especially elevated triglyceride or cholesterol levels, in a patient afflicted with such elevated levels, comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a composition as disclosed herein.
- a disease or condition related to elevated lipid levels such as plasma lipid levels, especially elevated triglyceride or cholesterol levels
- the present invention also relates to novel compounds having therapeutic ability to reduce lipid levels in an animal, especially triglyceride and cholesterol levels.
- the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of the invention as set forth above, and pharmaceutically acceptable excipients.
- the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate triglyceride level, or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human patient.
- the patient has an elevated lipid level, such as elevated plasma triglycerides or cholesterol, before administration of said compound and said compound is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level.
- the invention provides methods for treating a patient for, or protecting a patient from developing, a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), which methods comprise administering to a patient afflicted with such disease or condition, or at risk of developing such disease or condition, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound that inhibits activity of SCD in a patient when administered thereto.
- SCD stearoyl-CoA desaturase
- the invention provides methods for treating a range of diseases involving lipid metabolism utilizing compounds identified by the methods disclosed herein.
- a range of compounds having said activity based on a screening assay for identifying, from a library of test compounds, a therapeutic agent which modulates the biological activity of said SCD and is useful in treating a human disorder or condition relating to serum levels of lipids, such as triglycerides, VLDL, HDL, LDL, and/or total cholesterol.
- C 7 -C 12 alkyl describes an alkyl group, as defined below, having a total of 7 to 12 carbon atoms
- C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl describes a cycloalkylalkyl group, as defined below, having a total of 4 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the total number of carbons in the shorthand notation does not include carbons that may exist in substituents of the group described.
- Metal refers to the —OCH 3 radical.
- Niro refers to the —NO 2 radical.
- Trifluoromethyl refers to the —CF 3 radical.
- Oxo refers to the ⁇ O substituent.
- Thioxo refers to the ⁇ S substituent.
- Alkyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing no unsaturation, having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably one to eight carbon atoms or one to six carbon atoms, and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), and the like.
- an alkyl group may be optionally substituted by one of the following groups: alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, —OR 14 , —OC(O)—R 14 , —N(R 14 ) 2 , —C(O)R 14 , —C(O)OR 14 , —C(O)N(R 14 ) 2 , —N(R 14 )C(O)OR 16 , —N(R 14 )C(O)R 16 , —N(R 14 )(S(O) t R 16 ) (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O) t OR 16 (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O) t R 16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —S(O) t N(R 14 ) 2 (where
- C 1 -C 3 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to three carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 3 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 1 -C 6 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to six carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 6 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 1 -C 12 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 12 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 2 -C 6 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing two to six carbon atoms.
- the C 2 -C 6 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 3 -C 6 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing three to six carbon atoms.
- the C 3 -C 6 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 3 -C 12 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 6 -C 12 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing six to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 6 -C 12 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- C 7 -C 12 alkyl refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing seven to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 7 -C 12 alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- Alkenyl refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical group consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing at least one double bond, having from two to twelve carbon atoms, preferably one to eight carbon atoms and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl, and the like.
- an alkenyl group may be optionally substituted by one of the following groups: alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —OR 14 , —OC(O)—R 14 , —N(R 14 ) 2 , —C(O)R 14 , —C(O)OR 14 , —C(O)N(R 14 ) 2 , —N(R 14 )C(O)OR 16 , —N(R 14 )C(O)R 16 , —N(R 14 )(S(O) t R 16 ) (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O) t OR 16 (where t is 1 to 2)
- C 3 -C 12 alkenyl refers to an alkenyl radical as defined above containing three to 12 carbon atoms.
- the C 3 -C 12 alkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkenyl group.
- C 2 -C 12 alkenyl refers to an alkenyl radical as defined above containing two to 12 carbon atoms.
- the C 2 -C 12 alkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- Alkylene and “alkylene chain” refer to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain, linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing no unsaturation and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably having from one to eight carbons, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, and the like.
- the alkylene chain may be attached to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group through one carbon within the chain or through any two carbons within the chain.
- Alkenylene and “alkenylene chain” refer to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing at least one double bond and having from two to twelve carbon atoms, e.g., ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, and the like.
- the alkenylene chain is attached to the rest of the molecule through a single bond and to the radical group through a double bond or a single bond.
- the points of attachment of the alkenylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through one carbon or any two carbons within the chain.
- Alkylene bridge refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon bridge, linking two different carbons of the same ring structure, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing no unsaturation and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably having from one to eight carbons, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, and the like.
- the alkylene bridge may link any two carbons within the ring structure.
- Alkoxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR a where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above.
- R a is an alkyl radical as defined above.
- the alkyl part of the alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl radical.
- C 1 -C 6 alkoxy refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing one to six carbon atoms.
- the alkyl part of the C 1 -C 6 alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 1 -C 12 alkoxy refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkyl part of the C 1 -C 12 alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 alkoxy refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkyl part of the C 3 -C 12 alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- Alkoxyalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R a —O—R a where each R a is independently an alkyl radical as defined above.
- the oxygen atom may be bonded to any carbon in either alkyl radical.
- Each alkyl part of the alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing two to twelve carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 3 alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the C 3 alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- Alkylsulfonyl refers to a radical of the formula —S(O) 2 R a where R a is an alkyl group as defined above.
- R a is an alkyl group as defined above.
- the alkyl part of the alkylsulfonyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl refers to an alkylsulfonyl radical as defined above having one to six carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkylsulfonyl group.
- Aryl refers to aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic hydrocarbon ring system consisting only of hydrogen and carbon and containing from 6 to 19 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, where the ring system may be partially or fully saturated.
- Aryl groups include, but are not limited to groups such as fluorenyl, phenyl and naphthyl.
- aryl or the prefix “ar-” (such as in “aralkyl”) is meant to include aryl radicals optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R 15 —OR 14 , —R 15 —OC(O)—R 14 , —R 15 —N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —C(O)R 14 , —R 15 —C(O)OR 14 , —R 15 —C(O)N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —N(R 14 )C(O)OR 16 , —R 15 —OR 14 , —R
- “Aralkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —R a R b where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above and R b is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, e.g., benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like.
- the aryl part of the aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group.
- the alkyl part of the aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 7 -C 12 aralkyl refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing seven to twelve carbon atoms.
- the aryl part of the C 7 -C 12 aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group.
- the alkyl part of the C 7 -C 12 aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 7 -C 19 aralkyl refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing seven to nineteen carbon atoms.
- the aryl part of the C 7 -C 19 aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group.
- the alkyl part of the C 7 -C 19 aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 13 -C 19 aralkyl refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing thirteen to nineteen carbon atoms.
- the aryl part of the C 13 -C 19 aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group.
- the alkyl part of the C 13 -C 19 aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- Alkenyl refers to a radical of the formula —R C R b where R c is an alkenyl radical as defined above and R b is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, which may be optionally substituted as described above.
- the aryl part of the aralkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group.
- the alkenyl part of the aralkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- Aryloxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR b where R b is an aryl group as defined above.
- R b is an aryl group as defined above.
- the aryl part of the aryloxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above.
- Aryl-C 1 -C 6 alkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R h —R i where R h is an unbranched alkyl radical having one to six carbons and R i is an aryl group attached to the terminal carbon of the alkyl radical.
- Cycloalkyl refers to a stable non-aromatic monocyclic or bicyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to twelve carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, decalinyl and the like.
- cycloalkyl is meant to include cycloalkyl radicals which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R 15 —OR 14 , —R 15 —OC(O)—R 14 , —R 15 —N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —C(O)R 14 , C(O)OR 14 , —R 15 —C(O)N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —N(R 14 )C(O)OR 16 , —R 15 —N(R 14 )C(O)R 16
- C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having three to six carbon atoms.
- the C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group.
- Cycloalkylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R a R d where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above and R d is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above.
- the cycloalkyl part of the cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl radical.
- the alkyl part of the cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl radical.
- C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl refers to a cycloalkylalkyl radical as defined above having four to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkylalkyl group.
- Halo refers to bromo, chloro, fluoro or iodo.
- Haloalkyl refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1-fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethyl, 3-bromo-2-fluoropropyl, 1-bromomethyl-2-bromoethyl, and the like.
- the alkyl part of the haloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- Haloalkenyl refers to an alkenyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., 2-bromoethenyl, 3-bromoprop-1-enyl, and the like.
- the alkenyl part of the haloalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- Heterocyclyl refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical which consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical may be partially or fully saturated.
- heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl, and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl.
- heterocyclyl is meant to include heterocyclyl radicals as defined above which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, oxo, thioxo, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R 15 —OR 14 , —R 15 —OC(O)—R 14 , —R 15 —N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —C(O)R 14 , —R 15 —C(O)OR 14 , —R 15 —C(O)N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —N(R 14 )C(O)OR 16 , —R 15 —C(O)N(R
- C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbons.
- the C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclyl group.
- Heterocyclylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R a R e where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above and R e is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, the heterocyclyl may be attached to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom.
- the alkyl part of the heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- the heterocyclyl part of the heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl refers to a heterocyclylalkyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbons.
- the C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclylalkyl group.
- Heteroaryl refers to a 5- to 18-membered aromatic ring radical which consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
- the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized.
- Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzindolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, furanyl, furanonyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, indolizinyl, isoxazolyl, nap
- heteroaryl is meant to include heteroaryl radicals as defined above which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, oxo, thioxo, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R 15 —OR 14 , —R 15 —OC(O)—R 14 , —R 15 —N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —C(O)R 14 , —R 15 —C(O)OR 14 , —R 15 —C(O)N(R 14 ) 2 , —R 15 —N(R 14 )C(O)OR 16 ,
- C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above having one to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- C 5 -C 12 heteroaryl refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above having five to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 5 -C 12 heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- Heteroarylalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R a R f where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above and R f is a heteroaryl radical as defined above.
- the heteroaryl part of the heteroarylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- the alkyl part of the heteroarylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl refers to a heteroarylalkyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbon atoms.
- the C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroarylalkyl group.
- Heteroarylcycloalkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R d R f where R d is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above and R f is a heteroaryl radical as defined above.
- the cycloalkyl part of the heteroarylcycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group.
- the heteroaryl part of the heteroarylcycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- Heteroarylalkenyl refers to a radical of the formula —R b R f where R b is an alkenyl radical as defined above and R f is a heteroaryl radical as defined above.
- the heteroaryl part of the heteroarylalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- the alkenyl part of the heteroarylalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “Hydroxyalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —R a —OH where R a is an alkyl radical as defined above.
- the hydroxy group may be attached to the alkyl radical on any carbon within the alkyl radical.
- the alkyl part of the hydroxyalkyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing two to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkyl part of the C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkyl part of the C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing seven to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkyl part of the C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- Hydroalkenyl refers to a radical of the formula —R c —OH where R c is an alkenyl radical as defined above.
- the hydroxy group may be attached to the alkenyl radical on any carbon within the alkenyl radical.
- the alkenyl part of the hydroxyalkenyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl refers to a hydroxyalkenyl radical as defined above containing two to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkenyl part of the C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl refers to an hydroxyalkenyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms.
- the alkenyl part of the C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- Haldroxyl-C 1 -C 6 -alkyl refers to a radical of the formula —R h —OH where R h is an unbranched alkyl radical having one to six carbons and the hydroxy radical is attached to the terminal carbon.
- Trihaloalkyl refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by three halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl.
- the alkyl part of the trihaloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl refers to a trihaloalkyl radical as defined above having one to six carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a trihaloalkyl group.
- Trihaloalkoxy refers to a radical of the formula —OR g where R g is a trihaloalkyl group as defined above.
- the trihaloalkyl part of the trihaloalkoxy group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a trihaloalkyl group.
- C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy refers to a trihaloalkoxy radical as defined above having one to six carbon atoms.
- the C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a trihaloalkoxy group.
- a multi-ring structure refers to a multicyclic ring system comprised of two to four rings wherein the rings are independently selected from cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl as defined above.
- Each cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group.
- Each aryl may be optionally substituted as defined above for an aryl group.
- Each heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclyl group.
- Each heteroaryl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- the rings may be attached to other through direct bonds or some or all of the rings may be fused to each other. Examples include, but are not limited to a cycloalkyl radical substituted by aryl group; a cycloalkyl group substituted by an aryl group, which, in turn, is substituted by another aryl group; and so forth.
- Prodrugs is meant to indicate a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to a biologically active compound of the invention.
- prodrug refers to a metabolic precursor of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable.
- a prodrug may be inactive when administered to a subject in need thereof, but is converted in vivo to an active compound of the invention.
- Prodrugs are typically rapidly transformed in vivo to yield the parent compound of the invention, for example, by hydrolysis in blood.
- the prodrug compound often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier, Amsterdam).
- prodrugs are provided in Higuchi, T., et al., “Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems,” A.C.S. Symposium Series, Vol. 14, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated in full by reference herein.
- prodrug is also meant to include any covalently bonded carriers which release the active compound of the invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject.
- Prodrugs of a compound of the invention may be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound of the invention in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compound of the invention.
- Prodrugs include compounds of the invention wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the compound of the invention is administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxy, free amino or free mercapto group, respectively.
- Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol or amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention and the like.
- Solid compound and “stable structure” are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent.
- “Mammal” includes humans and domestic animals, such as cats, dogs, swine, cattle, sheep, goats, horses, rabbits, and the like.
- Optional or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not.
- optionally substituted aryl means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both substituted aryl radicals and aryl radicals having no substitution.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient” includes without limitation any adjuvant, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye/colorant, flavor enhancer, surfactant, wetting agent, dispersing agent, suspending agent, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent, or emulsifier which has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans or domestic animals.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” includes both acid and base addition salts.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free bases, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as, but not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, the sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts.
- Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benethamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like.
- Particularly preferred organic bases are isoprop
- solvate refers to an aggregate that comprises one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of solvent.
- the solvent may be water, in which case the solvate may be a hydrate.
- the solvent may be an organic solvent.
- the compounds of the present invention may exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvated forms.
- the compound of the invention may be true solvates, while in other cases, the compound of the invention may merely retain adventitious water or be a mixture of water plus some adventitious solvent.
- a “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a formulation of a compound of the invention and a medium generally accepted in the art for the delivery of the biologically active compound to mammals, e.g., humans.
- a medium includes all pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients therefor.
- “Therapeutically effective amount” refers to that amount of a compound of the invention which, when administered to a mammal, preferably a human, is sufficient to effect treatment, as defined below, of an SCD-mediated disease or condition in the mammal, preferably a human.
- the amount of a compound of the invention which constitutes a “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the compound, the condition and its severity, and the age of the mammal to be treated, but can be determined routinely by one of ordinary skill in the art having regard to his own knowledge and to this disclosure.
- Treating” or “treatment” as used herein covers the treatment of the disease or condition of interest in a mammal, preferably a human, having the disease or disorder of interest, and includes:
- the terms “disease” and “condition” may be used interchangeably or may be different in that the particular malady or condition may not have a known causative agent (so that etiology has not yet been worked out) and it is therefore not yet recognized as a disease but only as an undesirable condition or syndrome, wherein a more or less specific set of symptoms have been identified by clinicians.
- the compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids.
- the present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms.
- Optically active (+) and ( ⁇ ), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, such as HPLC using a chiral column.
- the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers. Likewise, all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included.
- stereoisomer refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable.
- the present invention contemplates various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes “enantiomers”, which refers to two stereoisomers whose molecules are nonsuperimposeable mirror images of one another.
- a “tautomer” refers to a proton shift from one atom of a molecule to another atom of the same molecule.
- the present invention includes tautomers of any said compounds.
- W is described, for example, as being —C(O)N(R 1 )— or —N(R 1 )C(O)N(R 1 )—; and V is described as —C(O)—.
- This description is meant to describe a W group attached to the R 2 group as follows: R 2 —C(O)N(R 1 )— or R 2 —N(R 1 )C(O)N(R 1 )—; and meant to describe a V group attached to the R 3 group as follows: —C(O)R 3 .
- the description of the W and V linkage groups are meant to be read from left to right in view of formula (I) as depicted above.
- compounds of formula (IIa), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -
- compounds of formula (IIb), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo,
- R 2 is C 7 -C 12 aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 3 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; and R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 2 -C 12 alkenyl
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 3 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; and R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- compounds of formula (III), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; V a is —C(O)—; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 1 -C 6 alkoxy, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- R 2 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 2 -C 12 alkenyl
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 7 -C 12 aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 3 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; and R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- compounds of formula (IV), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; V a is —C(O)—; each R 1 is independently hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- R 2 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 2 -C 12 alkenyl
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 7 -C 12 aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 3 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; and R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- compounds of formula (V), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; W a is —O—; V a is —C(O)—; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- compounds of formula (V), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; W a is —N(R 1 )—; V a is —C(O)—; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- compounds of formula (V), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; W a is —S(O) t — (where t is 0, 1 or 2); V a is —C(O)—; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 , —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 , cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- compounds of formula (VIa), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 7 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 7 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, C 13 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is selected from the group consisting of C 3 -C 12 alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C
- compounds of formula (VIb), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R 1 is hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of C 1 -C 12 alkyl, C 2 -C 12 alkenyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkyl, C 2 -C 12 hydroxyalkenyl, C 3 -C 12 alkoxyalkyl, C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl, C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C 7 -C 19 aralkyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclyl, C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl, C 1 -C 12 heteroaryl and C 3 -C 12 heteroarylalkyl; R 3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo,
- R 2 is C 7 -C 12 aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 3 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; and R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 1 -C 12 alkyl or C 2 -C 12 alkenyl
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl or C 4 -C 12 cycloalkylalkyl; and R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 7 -C 12 aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 3 alkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl; and R 3 is naphthyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy.
- R 2 is C 3 -C 12 heterocyclylalkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy, C 1 -C 6 alkylsulfonyl, —N(R 12 ) 2 , —OC(O)R 12 , —C(O)OR 12 or —S(O) 2 N(R 12 ) 2 ;
- R 3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkyl and C 1 -C 6 trihaloalkoxy; and each R 12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, ary
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R 2 is 2-piperazinylethyl optionally substituted by —C(O)OR 12 .
- the methods of the invention are directed to methods of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulae (IIa), (IIb), (III), (IV), (V), (VIa) and (VIb).
- SCD stearoyl-CoA desaturase
- compositions of the invention are directed to pharmaceutical compositions comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulae (IIa), (IIb), (III), (IV), (V), (VIa) and (VIb).
- the methods of the invention are directed towards the treatment and/or prevention of diseases mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), especially human SCD (hSCD), preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like by administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention.
- SCD stearoyl-CoA desaturase
- hSCD human SCD
- diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like by administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention.
- the present invention also relates to pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of the invention.
- the invention relates to a composition comprising compounds of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate triglyceride level or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human patient.
- the patient has an elevated lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol, before administration of said compound of the invention and the compound of the invention is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level.
- the present invention relates to compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and methods of using the compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment and/or prevention of diseases mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), especially human SCD (hSCD), preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, especially cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like, by administering to a patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of an SCD-modulating, especially inhibiting, agent.
- SCD stearoyl-CoA desaturase
- hSCD human SCD
- diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, especially cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like, by administering to a patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of an SCD-modulating, especially inhibiting, agent.
- the present invention provides a method for treating a patient for, or protecting a patient from developing, a disease related to dyslipidemia and/or a disorder of lipid metabolism, wherein lipid levels in an animal, especially a human being, are outside the normal range abnormal lipid level, such as elevated plasma lipid levels), especially levels higher than normal, preferably where said lipid is a fatty acid, such as a free or complexed fatty acid, triglycerides, phospholipids, or cholesterol, such as where LDL-cholesterol levels are elevated or HDL-cholesterol levels are reduced, or any combination of these, where said lipid-related condition or disease is an SCD-mediated disease or condition, comprising administering to an animal, such as a mammal, especially a human patient, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention wherein the compound modulates the activity of SCD, preferably human SCD1.
- the compounds of the invention modulate, preferably inhibit, the activity of human SCD enzymes, especially human SCD1.
- the general value of the compounds of the invention in modulating, especially inhibiting, the activity of SCD can be determined using the assay described below in Example 5.
- the general value of the compounds in treating disorders and diseases may be established in industry standard animal models for demonstrating the efficacy of compounds in treating obesity, diabetes or elevated triglyceride or cholesterol levels or for improving glucose tolerance.
- Such models include Zucker obese fa/fa rats (available from Harlan Sprague Dawley, Inc. (Indianapolis, Ind.)), or the Zucker diabetic fatty rat (ZDF/GmiCrl-fa/fa) (available from Charles River Laboratories (Montreal, Quebec)).
- the compounds of the instant invention are inhibitors of delta-9 desaturases and are useful for treating diseases and disorders in humans and other organisms, including all those human diseases and disorders which are the result of aberrant delta-9 desaturase biological activity or which may be ameliorated by modulation of delta-9 desaturase biological activity.
- an SCD-mediated disease or condition includes but is not limited to a disease or condition which is, or is related to, cardiovascular disease, dyslipidemias (including but not limited to disorders of serum levels of triglycerides, hypertriglyceridemia, VLDL, HDL, LDL, fatty acid Desaturation Index (e.g.
- compounds of the invention will, in a patient, increase HDL levels and/or decrease triglyceride levels and/or decrease LDL or non-HDL-cholesterol levels.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes metabolic syndrome (including but not limited to dyslipidemia, obesity and insulin resistance, hypertension, microalbuminemia, hyperuricaemia, and hypercoagulability), Syndrome X, diabetes, insulin resistance, decreased glucose tolerance, non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus, Type II diabetes, Type I diabetes, diabetic complications, body weight disorders (including but not limited to obesity, overweight, cachexia and anorexia), weight loss, body mass index and leptin related diseases.
- metabolic syndrome including but not limited to dyslipidemia, obesity and insulin resistance, hypertension, microalbuminemia, hyperuricaemia, and hypercoagulability
- Syndrome X diabetes, insulin resistance, decreased glucose tolerance, non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus, Type II diabetes, Type I diabetes, diabetic complications, body weight disorders (including but not limited to obesity, overweight, cachexia and anorexia), weight loss, body mass index and leptin related diseases.
- compounds of the invention will be used to treat diabetes mellitus and obesity.
- metabolic syndrome is a recognized clinical term used to describe a condition comprising combinations of Type II diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance, insulin resistance, hypertension, obesity, increased abdominal girth, hypertriglyceridemia, low HDL, hyperuricaemia, hypercoagulability and/or microalbuminemia.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes fatty liver, hepatic steatosis, hepatitis, non-alcoholic hepatitis, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), alcoholic hepatitis, acute fatty liver, fatty liver of pregnancy, drug-induced hepatitis, erythrohepatic protoporphyria, iron overload disorders, hereditary hemochromatosis, hepatic fibrosis, hepatic cirrhosis, hepatoma and conditions related thereto.
- NASH non-alcoholic steatohepatitis
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes but is not limited to a disease or condition which is, or is related to primary hypertriglyceridemia, or hypertriglyceridemia secondary to another disorder or disease, such as hyperlipoproteinemias, familial histiocytic reticulosis, lipoprotein lipase deficiency, apolipoprotein deficiency (such as ApoCII deficiency or ApoE deficiency), and the like, or hypertriglyceridemia of unknown or unspecified etiology.
- a disease or condition which is, or is related to primary hypertriglyceridemia, or hypertriglyceridemia secondary to another disorder or disease, such as hyperlipoproteinemias, familial histiocytic reticulosis, lipoprotein lipase deficiency, apolipoprotein deficiency (such as ApoCII deficiency or ApoE deficiency), and the like, or hypert
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a disorder of polyunsaturated fatty acid (PUFA) disorder, or a skin disorder, including but not limited to eczema, acne, psoriasis, keloid scar formation or prevention, diseases related to production or secretions from mucous membranes, such as monounsaturated fatty acids, wax esters, and the like.
- PUFA polyunsaturated fatty acid
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes inflammation, sinusitis, asthma, pancreatitis, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, cystic fibrosis, and pre-menstrual syndrome.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes but is not limited to a disease or condition which is, or is related to cancer, neoplasia, malignancy, metastases, tumours (benign or malignant), carcinogenesis, hepatomas and the like.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a condition where increasing lean body mass or lean muscle mass is desired, such as is desirable in enhancing performance through muscle building.
- Myopathies and lipid myopathies such as carnitine palmitoyltransferase deficiency (CPT I or CPT II) are also included herein.
- CPT I or CPT II carnitine palmitoyltransferase deficiency
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a disease or condition which is, or is related to, neurological diseases, psychiatric disorders, multiple sclerosis, eye diseases, and immune disorders.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a disease or condition which is, or is related to, viral diseases or infections including but not limited to all positive strand RNA viruses, coronaviruses, SARS virus, SARS-associated coronavirus, Togaviruses, Picornaviruses, Coxsackievirus, Yellow Fever virus, Flaviviridae, ALPHAVIRUS (TOGAVIRIDAE) including Rubella virus, Eastern equine encephalitis virus, Western equine encephalitis virus, Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus, Sindbis virus, Semliki forest virus, Chikungunya virus, O'nyong'nyong virus, Ross river virus, Mayaro virus, Alphaviruses; ASTROVIRIDAE including Astrovirus, Human Astroviruses; CALICIVIRIDAE including Vesicular exanthema of swine virus, Norwalk virus, Calicivirus, Bovine calicivirus, Pig calcivirus, Hepatitis E;
- Treatable viral infections include those where the virus employs an RNA intermediate as part of the replicative cycle (hepatitis or HIV); additionally it can be a disease or infection caused by or linked to RNA negative strand viruses such as influenza and parainfluenza viruses.
- the compounds identified in the instant specification inhibit the desaturation of various fatty acids (such as the C 9 -C 10 desaturation of stearoyl-CoA) which is accomplished by delta-9 desaturases, such as stearoyl-CoA desaturase 1 (SCD1). As such these compounds inhibit the formation of various fatty acids and downstream metabolites thereof. This may lead to an accumulation of stearoyl-CoA or palmitoyl-CoA and other upstream precursors of various fatty acids; which may possibly result in a negative feedback loop causing an overall change in fatty acid metabolism. Any of these consequences may ultimately be responsible for the overall therapeutic benefit provided by these compounds.
- various fatty acids such as the C 9 -C 10 desaturation of stearoyl-CoA
- SCD1 stearoyl-CoA desaturase 1
- a successful SCD inhibitory therapeutic agent will meet some or all of the following criteria.
- Oral availability should be at or above 20%.
- Animal model efficacy is less than about 2 mg/Kg, 1 mg/Kg, or 0.5 mg/Kg and the target human dose is between 50 and 250 mg/70 Kg, although doses outside of this range may be acceptable. (“mg/Kg” means milligrams of compound per kilogram of body mass of the subject to whom it is being administered).
- the therapeutic index or ratio of toxic dose to therapeutic dose
- the potency should be less than 10 ⁇ M, preferably below 1 ⁇ M and most preferably below 50 nM.
- the IC 50 (“Inhibitory Concentration—50%”) is a measure of the amount of compound required to achieve 50% inhibition of SCD activity, over a specific time period, in an SCD biological activity assay. Any process for measuring the activity of SCD enzymes, preferably mouse or human SCD enzymes, may be utilized to assay the activity of the compounds useful in the methods of the invention in inhibiting said SCD activity.
- Compounds of the invention demonstrate an IC 50 in a 15 minute microsomal assay of preferably less than 10 ⁇ M, less than 5 ⁇ M, less than 2.5 ⁇ M, less than 1 ⁇ M, less than 750 nM, less than 500 nM, less than 250 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, and most preferably less than 20 nM.
- the compound of the invention may show reversible inhibition (i.e., competitive inhibition) and preferably does not inhibit other iron binding proteins.
- the required dosage should preferably be no more than about once or twice a day or at meal times.
- compounds of the invention as SCD inhibitors was readily accomplished using the SCD enzyme and microsomal assay procedure described in Brownlie et al, supra.
- compounds of the invention had less than 50% remaining SCD activity at 10 ⁇ M concentration of the test compound, preferably less than 40% remaining SCD activity at 10 ⁇ M concentration of the test compound, more preferably less than 30% remaining SCD activity at 10 ⁇ M concentration of the test compound, and even more preferably less than 20% remaining SCD activity at 10 ⁇ M concentration of the test compound, thereby demonstrating that the compounds of the invention are potent inhibitors of SCD activity.
- SAR structure-activity relationship
- said contacting may be accomplished in vivo.
- said contacting in step (a) is accomplished by administering said chemical agent to an animal afflicted with a triglyceride (TG)- or very low density lipoprotein (VLDL)-related disorder and subsequently detecting a change in plasma triglyceride level in said animal thereby identifying a therapeutic agent useful in treating a triglyceride (TG)- or very low density lipoprotein (VLDL)-related disorder.
- the animal may be a human, such as a human patient afflicted with such a disorder and in need of treatment of said disorder.
- said change in SCD1 activity in said animal is a decrease in activity, preferably wherein said SCD1 modulating agent does not substantially inhibit the biological activity of a delta-5 desaturase, delta-6 desaturase or fatty acid synthetase.
- the model systems useful for compound evaluation may include, but are not limited to, the use of liver microsomes, such as from mice that have been maintained on a high carbohydrate diet, or from human donors, including persons suffering from obesity.
- Immortalized cell lines such as HepG2 (from human liver), MCF-7 (from human breast cancer) and 3T3-L1 (from mouse adipocytes) may also be used.
- Primary cell lines, such as mouse primary hepatocytes, are also useful in testing the compounds of the invention.
- mice used as a source of primary hepatocyte cells may also be used wherein the mice have been maintained on a high carbohydrate diet to increase SCD activity in mirocrosomes and/or to elevate plasma triglyceride levels (i.e., the 18:1/18:0 ratio); alternatively mice on a normal diet or mice with normal triglyceride levels may be used.
- Mouse models employing transgenic mice designed for hypertriglyceridemia are also available as is the mouse phenome database. Rabbits and hamsters are also useful as animal models, especially those expressing CETP (cholesteryl ester transfer protein).
- Desaturation Index means the ratio of the product over the substrate for the SCD enzyme as measured from a given tissue sample. This may be calculated using three different equations 18:1n-9/18:0 (oleic acid over stearic acid); 16:1n-7/16:0 (palmitoleic acid over palmitic acid); and/or 16:1n-7+18:1n-7/16:0 (measuring all reaction products of 16:0 desaturation over 16:0 substrate).
- Desaturation Index is primarily measured in liver or plasma triglycerides, but may also be measured in other selected lipid fractions from a variety of tissues. Desaturation Index, generally speaking, is a tool for plasma lipid profiling.
- a number of human diseases and disorders are the result of aberrant SCD1 biological activity and may be ameliorated by modulation of SCD1 biological activity using the therapeutic agents of the invention.
- Inhibition of SCD expression may also affect the fatty acid composition of membrane phospholipids, as well as production or levels of triglycerides and cholesterol esters.
- the fatty acid composition of phospholipids ultimately determines membrane fluidity, while the effects on the composition of triglycerides and cholesterol esters can affect lipoprotein metabolism and adiposity.
- buffers, media, reagents, cells, culture conditions and the like are not intended to be limiting, but are to be read so as to include all related materials that one of ordinary skill in the art would recognize as being of interest or value in the particular context in which that discussion is presented. For example, it is often possible to substitute one buffer system or culture medium for another and still achieve similar, if not identical, results. Those of skill in the art will have sufficient knowledge of such systems and methodologies so as to be able, without undue experimentation, to make such substitutions as will optimally serve their purposes in using the methods and procedures disclosed herein.
- the present invention also relates to pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of the invention disclosed herein.
- the present invention relates to a composition comprising compounds of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate triglyceride level or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human patient.
- the patient has an elevated lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol, before administration of said compound of the invention and the compound of the invention is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level.
- compositions useful herein also contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, including any suitable diluent or excipient, which includes any pharmaceutical agent that does not itself induce the production of antibodies harmful to the individual receiving the composition, and which may be administered without undue toxicity.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, liquids, such as water, saline, glycerol and ethanol, and the like.
- Therapeutic doses are generally identified through a dose ranging study in humans based on preliminary evidence derived from animal studies. Doses must be sufficient to result in a desired therapeutic benefit without causing unwanted side-effects for the patient.
- the preferred dosage range for an animal is 0.001 mg/Kg to 10,000 mg/Kg, including 0.5 mg/Kg, 1.0 mg/Kg and 2.0 mg/Kg, though doses outside this range may be acceptable.
- the dosing schedule may be once or twice per day, although more often or less often may be satisfactory.
- the compounds of the invention can be used in in vitro or in vivo studies as exemplary agents for comparative purposes to find other compounds also useful in treatment of, or protection from, the various diseases disclosed herein.
- Suitable protecting groups include hydroxy, amino, mercapto and carboxylic acid.
- Suitable protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkylsilyl (e.g., t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like.
- Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like.
- Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include —C(O)—R′′ (where R′′ is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trityl and the like.
- Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters.
- the protecting group may also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin or a 2-chlorotrityl-chloride resin.
- R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 7a , R 8 , R 8a , R 9 , R 9a , R 10 , R 10a and V are defined as in the Specification unless specifically defined otherwise.
- X is selected from Cl or Br.
- PG represents a protecting group such as BOC, benzyl group and the like.
- a solution of compound of formula of (103) obtained above is dissolved in an adequate solvent and the protection group PG is removed under standard deprotection conditions such as hydrolysis or hydrogenation to obtain the amine of formula (104).
- This compound is obtained using Buchwald reaction.
- a flask under argon atmosphere is charged with a base such as cesium carbonate or potassium carbonate, palladium catalyst, such as palladium diacetate and a ligand such as BINAP.
- a solution of compound (108) and compound (104) in toluene is added via syringe.
- the reaction mixture is then heated at 100° C. for 26 h, cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with toluene, filtered and concentrated in vacuo.
- the crude product was purified via flash column chromatography affords compound of Formula (I).
- the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is —C(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O) 2 — or —C(R 11 )H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 2.
- nitro compound of formula (119) can be reduced to the corresponding amine compound of formula (120) using a standard hydrogenation process known to one skilled in the art.
- the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is —NHC(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O) 2 — or —C(R 11 )H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 3.
- the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is S(O) 2 NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O) 2 — or —C(R 11 )H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 4.
- Pentane-1-sulfonic acid ⁇ 5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl ⁇ amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) ⁇ 7.98 (s, 1H), 7.70 (d, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.24 (m, 6H), 3.99-3.36 (m, 2H), 3.22-3.02 (m, 8H), 1.79-1.77 (m, 2H), 1.36-1.29 (m, 6H), 0.87 (t, 3H); MS (ES+) m/z 485.4 (M+1); and
- Livers Male ICR mice, on a high-carbohydrate, low fat diet, under light halothane (15% in mineral oil) anesthesia are sacrificed by exsanguination during periods of high enzyme activity. Livers are immediately rinsed with cold 0.9% NaCl solution, weighed and minced with scissors. All procedures are performed at 4° C. unless specified otherwise. Livers are homogenized in a solution (1:3 w/v) containing 0.25 M sucrose, 62 mM potassium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0), 0.15 M KCl, 1.5 mM N-acetyleysteine, 5 mM MgCl 2 , and 0.1 mM EDTA using 4 strokes of a Potter-Elvehjem tissue homogenizer.
- the homogenate is centrifuged at 10,400 ⁇ g for 20 min to eliminate mitochondria and cellular debris.
- the supernatant is filtered through a 3-layer cheesecloth and centrifuged at 105,000 ⁇ g for 60 min.
- the microsomal pellet is gently resuspended in the same homogenization solution with a small glass/teflon homogenizer and stored at ⁇ 70° C.
- the absence of mitochondrial contamination is enzymatically assessed.
- the protein concentration is measured using bovine serum albumin as the standard.
- Reactions are started by adding 2 mg of microsomal protein to pre-incubated tubes containing 0.20 ⁇ Ci of the substrate fatty acid (1- 14 C palmitic acid) at a final concentration of 33.3 ⁇ M in 1.5 ml of homogenization solution, containing 42 mM NaF, 0.33 mM niacinamide, 1.6 mM ATP, 1.0 mM NADH, 0.1 mM coenzyme A and a 10 ⁇ M concentration of test compound.
- the tubes are vortexed vigorously and after 15 min incubation in a shaking water bath (37° C.), the reactions are stopped and fatty acids are analyzed.
- Fatty acids are analyzed as follows: The reaction mixture is saponified with 10% KOH to obtain free fatty acids which are further methylated using BF 3 in methanol.
- the fatty acid methyl esters are analyzed by high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) using a Hewlett Packard 1090, Series II chromatograph equipped with a diode array detector set at 205 nm, a radioisotope detector (Model 171, Beckman, Calif.) with a solid scintillation cartridge (97% efficiency for 14 C-detection) and a reverse-phase ODS (C-18) Beckman column (250 mm ⁇ 4.6 mm i.d.; 5 ⁇ m particle size) attached to a pre-column with a ⁇ Bondapak C-18 (Beckman) insert.
- HPLC high performance liquid chromatography
- Fatty acid methyl esters are separated isocratically with acetonitrile/water (95:5 v:v) at a flow rate of 1 mL/min and are identified by comparison with authentic standards.
- fatty acid methyl esters may be analyzed by capillary column gas-chromatography (GC) or Thin Layer Chromatography (TLC).
- Representative compounds of the invention showed activity as inhibitors of SCD when tested in this assay.
- the activity was defined in terms of % SCD enzyme activity remaining at the desired concentration of the test compound.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Pyridine Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Methods of treating an SCD-mediated disease or condition in a mammal, preferably a human, are disclosed, wherein the methods comprise administering to a mammal in need thereof a compound of formula (I):
wherein W, V, x, y, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are defined herein. Pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of formula (I) are also disclosed.
Description
- This is a divisional application of U.S. patent Ser. No. 12/816,076, filed on Jun. 15, 2010, now pending, which is a divisional application of U.S. patent application Ser. No. 10/566,857, filed on Jan. 30, 2006, which is a national stage application, filed under 35 U.S.C. §371, of International Application No. PCT/US2004/24542, accorded an international filing date of Jul. 29, 2004, which claims the benefit under 35 U.S.C. §119(e) of U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 60/491,116, filed on Jul. 30, 2003; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 60/491,080, filed on Jul. 30, 2003; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 60/491,141, filed on Jul. 30, 2003; U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 60/491,322, filed on Jul. 30, 2003; and U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 60/491,140, filed on Jul. 29, 2003. These prior applications are all incorporated by reference in their entirety.
- The present invention relates generally to the field of inhibitors of stearoyl-CoA desaturase, such as pyridine derivatives, and uses for such compounds in treating and/or preventing various human diseases, including those mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) enzymes, preferably SCD1, especially diseases related to elevated lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like.
- Acyl desaturase enzymes catalyze the formation of double bonds in fatty acids derived from either dietary sources or de novo synthesis in the liver. Mammals synthesize at least three fatty acid desaturases of differing chain length specificity that catalyze the addition of double bonds at the delta-9, delta-6, and delta-5 positions. Stearoyl-CoA desaturases (SCDs) introduce a double bond in the C9-C10 position of saturated fatty acids. The preferred substrates are palmitoyl-CoA (16:0) and stearoyl-CoA (18:0), which are converted to palmitoleoyl-CoA (16:1) and oleoyl-CoA (18:1), respectively. The resulting mono-unsaturated fatty acids are substrates for incorporation into phospholipids, triglycerides, and cholesteryl esters.
- A number of mammalian SCD genes have been cloned. For example, two genes have been cloned from rat (SCD1, SCD2) and four SCD genes have been isolated from mouse (SCD1, 2, 3, and 4). While the basic biochemical role of SCD has been known in rats and mice since the 1970's (Jeffcoat, R. et al., Elsevier Science (1984), Vol. 4, pp. 85-112; de Antueno, R. J., Lipids (1993), Vol. 28, No. 4, pp. 285-290), it has only recently been directly implicated in human disease processes.
- A single SCD gene, SCD1, has been characterized in humans. SCD1 is described in Brownlie et al, PCT published patent application, WO 01/62954, the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety. A second human SCD isoform has recently been identified, and because it bears little sequence homology to alternate mouse or rat isoforms it has been named human SCD5 or hSCD5 (PCT published patent application, WO 02/26944, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety).
- To date, no small-molecule, drug-like compounds are known that specifically inhibit or modulate SCD activity. Certain long-chain hydrocarbons have been used historically to study SCD activity. Known examples include thia-fatty acids, cyclopropenoid fatty acids, and certain conjugated linoleic acid isomers. Specifically, cis-12, trans-10 conjugated linoleic acid is believed to inhibit SCD enzyme activity and reduce the abundance of SCD1 mRNA while cis-9, trans-11 conjugated linoleic acid does not. Cyclopropenoid fatty acids, such as those found in stercula and cotton seeds, are also known to inhibit SCD activity. For example, sterculic acid (8-(2-octylcyclopropenyl)octanoic acid) and malvalic acid (7-(2-octylcyclopropenyl)heptanoic acid) are C18 and C16 derivatives of sterculoyl and malvaloyl fatty acids, respectively, having cyclopropene rings at their C9-C10 position. These agents are believed to inhibit SCD enzymatic activity by direct interaction with the enzyme, thus inhibiting delta-9 desaturation. Other agents that may inhibit SCD activity include thia-fatty acids, such as 9-thiastearic acid (also called 8-nonylthiooctanoic acid) and other fatty acids with a sulfoxy moiety.
- These known modulators of delta-9 desaturase activity are not useful for treating the diseases and disorders linked to SCD1 biological activity. None of the known SCD inhibitor compounds are selective for SCD or delta-9 desaturases, as they also inhibit other desaturases and enzymes. The thia-fatty acids, conjugated linoleic acids and cyclopropene fatty acids (malvalic acid and sterculic acid) are neither useful at reasonable physiological doses, nor are they specific inhibitors of SCD1 biological activity, rather they demonstrate cross inhibition of other desaturases, in particular the delta-5 and delta-6 desaturases by the cyclopropene fatty acids.
- The absence of small molecule inhibitors of SCD enzyme activity is a major scientific and medical disappointment because evidence is now compelling that SCD activity is directly implicated in common human disease processes: See e.g., Attie, A. D. et al., “Relationship between stearoyl-CoA desaturase activity and plasma triglycerides in human and mouse hypertriglyceridemia”, J. Lipid Res. (2002), Vol. 43, No. 11, pp. 1899-907; Cohen, P. et al., “Role for stearoyl-CoA desaturase-1 in leptin-mediated weight loss”, Science (2002), Vol. 297, No. 5579, pp. 240-3, Ntambi, J. M. et al., “Loss of stearoyl-CoA desaturase-1 function protects mice against adiposity”, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA. (2002), Vol. 99, No. 7, pp. 11482-6.
- The present invention solves this problem by presenting new classes of compounds that are useful in modulating SCD activity and regulating lipid levels, especially plasma lipid levels, and which are useful in the treatment of SCD-mediated diseases such as diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, especially diseases related to elevated lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like.
- PCT Published Patent Application WO 01/96327 discloses novel benzamide derivative compounds. PCT Published Patent Applications, WO 03/075929, WO 03/076400 and WO 03/076401, disclose compounds having histone deacetylase inhibiting enzymatic activity.
- The present invention provides pyridine derivatives that modulate the activity of stearoyl-CoA desaturase. Methods of using such derivatives to modulate the activity of stearoyl-CoA desaturase and pharmaceutical compositions comprising such derivatives are also encompassed.
- Accordingly, in one aspect, the invention provides methods of inhibiting human stearoyl-CoA desaturase (hSCD) activity comprising contacting a source of hSCD with a compound of formula (I):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- W is —O—, —N(R1)—, —S(O)t—; (where t is 0, 1 or 2), —N(R1)S(O)2—, —S(O)2N(R1)—, —OS(O)2N(R1)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —OC(O)N(R1)—, —C(S)N(R1)—, —OC(S)N(R1)—, —N(R1)C(O)— or —N(R1)C(O)N(R1)—;
- V is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2—, —S(O)2N(R1)— or —C(R11)H—;
- each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C16aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R9a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and together are an oxo group, provided that when V is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
-
- or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- R11 is hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides methods of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) as set forth above.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (IIa):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C1-C12alkoxy, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl, provided that R2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidinone or imidazolyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R7, R7a, R10 and R10a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a, form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (IIb):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C1-C6-trihaloalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R7, R7a, R10 and R10a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a, form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (III):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- Va is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2— or —S(O)2N(R1)—;
- each R1 is independently Selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (IV):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- Va is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2— or —S(O)2N(R1)—;
- each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (V):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- Wa is —O—, —N(R1)— or —S(O)t— (where t is 0, 1 or 2);
- Va is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2— or —S(O)2N(R1)—;
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (VIa):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C5-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R6a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- including a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (VIb):
- wherein:
- x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
- each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
- R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
- or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
- R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl, and provided that when R3 is naphthyl, R2 can not be C1-C6alkyl, C2-C6hydroxyalkyl or phenyl substituted by amino;
- R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
- R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- or one of R10, R10a, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
- each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl; and
- each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
- a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
- In another aspect, the invention provides methods of treating an SCD-mediated disease or condition in a mammal, preferably a human, wherein the methods comprise administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention as set forth above
- In another aspect, the invention provides compounds or pharmaceutical compositions useful in treating, preventing and/or diagnosing a disease or condition relating to SCD biological activity such as the diseases encompassed by cardiovascular disorders and/or metabolic syndrome (including dyslipidemia, insulin resistance and obesity).
- In another aspect, the invention provides methods of preventing or treating a disease or condition related to elevated lipid levels, such as plasma lipid levels, especially elevated triglyceride or cholesterol levels, in a patient afflicted with such elevated levels, comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a composition as disclosed herein. The present invention also relates to novel compounds having therapeutic ability to reduce lipid levels in an animal, especially triglyceride and cholesterol levels.
- In another aspect, the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of the invention as set forth above, and pharmaceutically acceptable excipients. In one embodiment, the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate triglyceride level, or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human patient. In an embodiment of such composition, the patient has an elevated lipid level, such as elevated plasma triglycerides or cholesterol, before administration of said compound and said compound is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level.
- In another aspect, the invention provides methods for treating a patient for, or protecting a patient from developing, a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), which methods comprise administering to a patient afflicted with such disease or condition, or at risk of developing such disease or condition, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound that inhibits activity of SCD in a patient when administered thereto.
- In another aspect, the invention provides methods for treating a range of diseases involving lipid metabolism utilizing compounds identified by the methods disclosed herein. In accordance therewith, there is disclosed herein a range of compounds having said activity, based on a screening assay for identifying, from a library of test compounds, a therapeutic agent which modulates the biological activity of said SCD and is useful in treating a human disorder or condition relating to serum levels of lipids, such as triglycerides, VLDL, HDL, LDL, and/or total cholesterol.
- As used in the specification and appended claims, unless specified to the contrary, the following terms have the meaning indicated:
- Certain chemical groups named herein are preceded by a shorthand notation indicating the total number of carbon atoms that are to be found in the indicated chemical group. For example; C7-C12alkyl describes an alkyl group, as defined below, having a total of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl describes a cycloalkylalkyl group, as defined below, having a total of 4 to 12 carbon atoms. The total number of carbons in the shorthand notation does not include carbons that may exist in substituents of the group described.
- Accordingly, as used in the specification and appended claims, unless specified to the contrary, the following terms have the meaning indicated:
- “Methoxy” refers to the —OCH3 radical.
- “Cyano” refers to the —CN radical.
- “Nitro” refers to the —NO2 radical.
- “Trifluoromethyl” refers to the —CF3 radical.
- “Oxo” refers to the ═O substituent.
- “Thioxo” refers to the ═S substituent.
- “Alkyl” refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing no unsaturation, having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably one to eight carbon atoms or one to six carbon atoms, and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methylethyl (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n-pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkyl group may be optionally substituted by one of the following groups: alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, —OR14, —OC(O)—R14, —N(R14)2, —C(O)R14, —C(O)OR14, —C(O)N(R14)2, —N(R14)C(O)OR16, —N(R14)C(O)R16, —N(R14)(S(O)tR16) (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O)tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O)tR16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —S(O)tN(R14)2 (where t is 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl (optionally substituted with one or more halo groups), aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocylylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocylylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and where each of the above substituents is unsubstituted unless otherwise indicated.
- “C1-C3alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to three carbon atoms. The C1-C3alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C1-C6alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to six carbon atoms. The C1-C6alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C1-C12alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. The C1-C12alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C2-C6alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing two to six carbon atoms. The C2-C6alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C3-C6alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing three to six carbon atoms. The C3-C6alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C3-C12alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms. The C3-C12alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C6-C12alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing six to twelve carbon atoms. The C6-C12alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “C7-C12alkyl” refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing seven to twelve carbon atoms. The C7-C12alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkyl group.
- “Alkenyl” refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical group consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing at least one double bond, having from two to twelve carbon atoms, preferably one to eight carbon atoms and which is attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl, and the like. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, an alkenyl group may be optionally substituted by one of the following groups: alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —OR14, —OC(O)—R14, —N(R14)2, —C(O)R14, —C(O)OR14, —C(O)N(R14)2, —N(R14)C(O)OR16, —N(R14)C(O)R16, —N(R14)(S(O)tR16) (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O)tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), —S(O)tR16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —S(O)tN(R14)2 (where t is 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocylylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and where each of the above substituents is unsubstituted.
- “C3-C12alkenyl” refers to an alkenyl radical as defined above containing three to 12 carbon atoms. The C3-C12alkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkenyl group.
- “C2-C12alkenyl” refers to an alkenyl radical as defined above containing two to 12 carbon atoms. The C2-C12alkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “Alkylene” and “alkylene chain” refer to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain, linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing no unsaturation and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably having from one to eight carbons, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, and the like. The alkylene chain may be attached to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group through one carbon within the chain or through any two carbons within the chain.
- “Alkenylene” and “alkenylene chain” refer to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain linking the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing at least one double bond and having from two to twelve carbon atoms, e.g., ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, and the like. The alkenylene chain is attached to the rest of the molecule through a single bond and to the radical group through a double bond or a single bond. The points of attachment of the alkenylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through one carbon or any two carbons within the chain.
- “Alkylene bridge” refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon bridge, linking two different carbons of the same ring structure, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing no unsaturation and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably having from one to eight carbons, e.g., methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, and the like. The alkylene bridge may link any two carbons within the ring structure.
- “Alkoxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORa where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above. The alkyl part of the alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl radical.
- “C1-C6alkoxy” refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing one to six carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the C1-C6alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C1-C12alkoxy” refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing one to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the C1-C12alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C3-C12alkoxy” refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the C3-C12alkoxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “Alkoxyalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Ra—O—Ra where each Ra is independently an alkyl radical as defined above. The oxygen atom may be bonded to any carbon in either alkyl radical. Each alkyl part of the alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C2-C12alkoxyalkyl” refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing two to twelve carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the C2-C12alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C3alkoxyalkyl” refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the C3alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C3-C12alkoxyalkyl” refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the C3-C12alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “Alkylsulfonyl” refers to a radical of the formula —S(O)2Ra where Ra is an alkyl group as defined above. The alkyl part of the alkylsulfonyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C1-C6alkylsulfonyl” refers to an alkylsulfonyl radical as defined above having one to six carbon atoms. The C1-C6alkylsulfonyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkylsulfonyl group.
- “Aryl” refers to aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic hydrocarbon ring system consisting only of hydrogen and carbon and containing from 6 to 19 carbon atoms, preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, where the ring system may be partially or fully saturated. Aryl groups include, but are not limited to groups such as fluorenyl, phenyl and naphthyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the term “aryl” or the prefix “ar-” (such as in “aralkyl”) is meant to include aryl radicals optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R15—OR14, —R15—OC(O)—R14, —R15—N(R14)2, —R15—C(O)R14, —R15—C(O)OR14, —R15—C(O)N(R14)2, —R15—N(R14)C(O)OR16, —R15—N(R14)C(O)R16, —R15—N(R14)(S(O)t 16) (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tR16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —R15—S(O)tN(R14)2 (where t is 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a direct bond or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and where each of the above substituents is unsubstituted.
- “Aralkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RaRb where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Rb is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, e.g., benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like. The aryl part of the aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group. The alkyl part of the aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C7-C12aralkyl” refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing seven to twelve carbon atoms. The aryl part of the C7-C12aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group. The alkyl part of the C7-C12aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C7-C19aralkyl” refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing seven to nineteen carbon atoms. The aryl part of the C7-C19aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group. The alkyl part of the C7-C19aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C13-C19aralkyl” refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing thirteen to nineteen carbon atoms. The aryl part of the C13-C19aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group. The alkyl part of the C13-C19aralkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “Aralkenyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RCRb where Rc is an alkenyl radical as defined above and Rb is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, which may be optionally substituted as described above. The aryl part of the aralkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group. The alkenyl part of the aralkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “Aryloxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORb where Rb is an aryl group as defined above. The aryl part of the aryloxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above.
- “Aryl-C1-C6alkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rh—Ri where Rh is an unbranched alkyl radical having one to six carbons and Ri is an aryl group attached to the terminal carbon of the alkyl radical.
- “Cycloalkyl” refers to a stable non-aromatic monocyclic or bicyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to twelve carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and attached to the rest of the molecule by a single bond, e.g., cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, decalinyl and the like. Unless otherwise stated specifically in the specification, the term “cycloalkyl” is meant to include cycloalkyl radicals which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R15—OR14, —R15—OC(O)—R14, —R15—N(R14)2, —R15—C(O)R14, C(O)OR14, —R15—C(O)N(R14)2, —R15—N(R14)C(O)OR16, —R15—N(R14)C(O)R16, —R15—N(R14)(S(O)tR16) (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tR16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —R15—S(O)tN(R14)2 (where t is 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a direct bond or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and where each of the above substituents is unsubstituted.
- “C3-C6cycloalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having three to six carbon atoms. The C3-C6cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group.
- “C3-C12cycloalkyl” refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbon atoms. The C3-C12cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group.
- “Cycloalkylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RaRd where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Rd is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above. The cycloalkyl part of the cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl radical. The alkyl part of the cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl radical.
- “C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl” refers to a cycloalkylalkyl radical as defined above having four to twelve carbon atoms. The C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkylalkyl group.
- “Halo” refers to bromo, chloro, fluoro or iodo.
- “Haloalkyl” refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1-fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethyl, 3-bromo-2-fluoropropyl, 1-bromomethyl-2-bromoethyl, and the like. The alkyl part of the haloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “Haloalkenyl” refers to an alkenyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by one or more halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., 2-bromoethenyl, 3-bromoprop-1-enyl, and the like. The alkenyl part of the haloalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “Heterocyclyl” refers to a stable 3- to 18-membered non-aromatic ring radical which consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. For purposes of this invention, the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical may be partially or fully saturated. Examples of such heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, dioxolanyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trithianyl, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl, and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the term “heterocyclyl” is meant to include heterocyclyl radicals as defined above which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, oxo, thioxo, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R15—OR14, —R15—OC(O)—R14, —R15—N(R14)2, —R15—C(O)R14, —R15—C(O)OR14, —R15—C(O)N(R14)2, —R15—N(R14)C(O)OR16, —R15—N(R14)C(O)R16, —R15—(R14)(S(O)tR16) (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tR16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —R15—S(O)tN(R14)2 (where t is 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a direct bond or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and where each of the above substituents is unsubstituted.
- “C3-C12heterocyclyl” refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbons. The C3-C12heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclyl group.
- “Heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RaRe where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Re is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a nitrogen-containing heterocyclyl, the heterocyclyl may be attached to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom. The alkyl part of the heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group. The heterocyclyl part of the heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclyl group.
- “C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a heterocyclylalkyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbons. The C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclylalkyl group.
- “Heteroaryl” refers to a 5- to 18-membered aromatic ring radical which consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. For purposes of this invention, the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may be optionally quaternized. Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzindolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzonaphthofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo[4,6]imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinnolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, furanyl, furanonyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, indolizinyl, isoxazolyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, quinuclidinyl, isoquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, triazinyl, and thiophenyl. Unless stated otherwise specifically in the specification, the term “heteroaryl” is meant to include heteroaryl radicals as defined above which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halo, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, oxo, thioxo, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, —R15—OR14, —R15—OC(O)—R14, —R15—N(R14)2, —R15—C(O)R14, —R15—C(O)OR14, —R15—C(O)N(R14)2, —R15—N(R14)C(O)OR16, —R15—N(R14)C(O)R16, —R15—N(R14)(S(O)tR16) (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), —R15—S(O)fR16 (where t is 0 to 2), and —R15—S(O)tN(R14)2 (where t is 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a direct bond or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and where each of the above substituents is unsubstituted.
- “C1-C12heteroaryl” refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above having one to twelve carbon atoms. The C1-C12heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- “C5-C12heteroaryl” refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above having five to twelve carbon atoms. The C5-C12heteroaryl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- “Heteroarylalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RaRf where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. The heteroaryl part of the heteroarylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group. The alkyl part of the heteroarylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C3-C12heteroarylalkyl” refers to a heteroarylalkyl radical as defined above having three to twelve carbon atoms. The C3-C12heteroarylalkyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroarylalkyl group.
- “Heteroarylcycloalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RdRf where Rd is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. The cycloalkyl part of the heteroarylcycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group. The heteroaryl part of the heteroarylcycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group.
- “Heteroarylalkenyl” refers to a radical of the formula —RbRf where Rb is an alkenyl radical as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. The heteroaryl part of the heteroarylalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group. The alkenyl part of the heteroarylalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “Hydroxyalkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Ra—OH where Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above. The hydroxy group may be attached to the alkyl radical on any carbon within the alkyl radical. The alkyl part of the hydroxyalkyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C2-C12hydroxyalkyl” refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing two to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the C2-C12hydroxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C3-C12hydroxyalkyl” refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the C3-C12hydroxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C7-C12hydroxyalkyl” refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing seven to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the C7-C12hydroxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “Hydroxyalkenyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rc—OH where Rc is an alkenyl radical as defined above. The hydroxy group may be attached to the alkenyl radical on any carbon within the alkenyl radical. The alkenyl part of the hydroxyalkenyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl” refers to a hydroxyalkenyl radical as defined above containing two to twelve carbon atoms. The alkenyl part of the C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl” refers to an hydroxyalkenyl radical as defined above containing three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkenyl part of the C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkenyl group.
- “Hydroxyl-C1-C6-alkyl” refers to a radical of the formula —Rh—OH where Rh is an unbranched alkyl radical having one to six carbons and the hydroxy radical is attached to the terminal carbon.
- “Trihaloalkyl” refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, that is substituted by three halo radicals, as defined above, e.g., trifluoromethyl. The alkyl part of the trihaloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above for an alkyl group.
- “C1-C6trihaloalkyl” refers to a trihaloalkyl radical as defined above having one to six carbon atoms. The C1-C6trihaloalkyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a trihaloalkyl group.
- “Trihaloalkoxy” refers to a radical of the formula —ORg where Rg is a trihaloalkyl group as defined above. The trihaloalkyl part of the trihaloalkoxy group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a trihaloalkyl group.
- “C1-C6trihaloalkoxy” refers to a trihaloalkoxy radical as defined above having one to six carbon atoms. The C1-C6trihaloalkoxy group may be optionally substituted as defined above for a trihaloalkoxy group.
- “A multi-ring structure” refers to a multicyclic ring system comprised of two to four rings wherein the rings are independently selected from cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl as defined above. Each cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group. Each aryl may be optionally substituted as defined above for an aryl group. Each heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heterocyclyl group. Each heteroaryl may be optionally substituted as defined above for a heteroaryl group. The rings may be attached to other through direct bonds or some or all of the rings may be fused to each other. Examples include, but are not limited to a cycloalkyl radical substituted by aryl group; a cycloalkyl group substituted by an aryl group, which, in turn, is substituted by another aryl group; and so forth.
- “Prodrugs” is meant to indicate a compound that may be converted under physiological conditions or by solvolysis to a biologically active compound of the invention. Thus, the term “prodrug” refers to a metabolic precursor of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable. A prodrug may be inactive when administered to a subject in need thereof, but is converted in vivo to an active compound of the invention. Prodrugs are typically rapidly transformed in vivo to yield the parent compound of the invention, for example, by hydrolysis in blood. The prodrug compound often offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier, Amsterdam).
- A discussion of prodrugs is provided in Higuchi, T., et al., “Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems,” A.C.S. Symposium Series, Vol. 14, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated in full by reference herein.
- The term “prodrug” is also meant to include any covalently bonded carriers which release the active compound of the invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs of a compound of the invention may be prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound of the invention in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compound of the invention. Prodrugs include compounds of the invention wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the compound of the invention is administered to a mammalian subject, cleaves to form a free hydroxy, free amino or free mercapto group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol or amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention and the like.
- “Stable compound” and “stable structure” are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent.
- “Mammal” includes humans and domestic animals, such as cats, dogs, swine, cattle, sheep, goats, horses, rabbits, and the like.
- “Optional” or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. For example, “optionally substituted aryl” means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both substituted aryl radicals and aryl radicals having no substitution.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient” includes without limitation any adjuvant, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye/colorant, flavor enhancer, surfactant, wetting agent, dispersing agent, suspending agent, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent, or emulsifier which has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans or domestic animals.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” includes both acid and base addition salts.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free bases, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as, but not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid, ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulfonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, dodecylsulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, galactaric acid, gentisic acid, glucoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glucuronic acid, glutamic acid, glutaric acid, 2-oxo-glutaric acid, glycerophosphoric acid, glycolic acid, hippuric acid, isobutyric acid, lactic acid, lactobionic acid, lauric acid, maleic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, mucic acid, naphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid, naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, nicotinic acid, oleic acid, orotic acid, oxalic acid, palmitic acid, pamoic acid, propionic acid, pyroglutamic acid, pyruvic acid, salicylic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, sebacic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, thiocyanic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, undecylenic acid, and the like.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salt” refers to those salts which retain the biological effectiveness and properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, the sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. Preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts. Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benethamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine resins and the like. Particularly preferred organic bases are isopropylamine, diethylamine, ethanolamine, trimethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, choline and caffeine.
- Often crystallizations produce a solvate of the compound of the invention. As used herein, the term “solvate” refers to an aggregate that comprises one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of solvent. The solvent may be water, in which case the solvate may be a hydrate. Alternatively, the solvent may be an organic solvent. Thus, the compounds of the present invention may exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvated forms. The compound of the invention may be true solvates, while in other cases, the compound of the invention may merely retain adventitious water or be a mixture of water plus some adventitious solvent.
- A “pharmaceutical composition” refers to a formulation of a compound of the invention and a medium generally accepted in the art for the delivery of the biologically active compound to mammals, e.g., humans. Such a medium includes all pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients therefor.
- “Therapeutically effective amount” refers to that amount of a compound of the invention which, when administered to a mammal, preferably a human, is sufficient to effect treatment, as defined below, of an SCD-mediated disease or condition in the mammal, preferably a human. The amount of a compound of the invention which constitutes a “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the compound, the condition and its severity, and the age of the mammal to be treated, but can be determined routinely by one of ordinary skill in the art having regard to his own knowledge and to this disclosure.
- “Treating” or “treatment” as used herein covers the treatment of the disease or condition of interest in a mammal, preferably a human, having the disease or disorder of interest, and includes:
- (i) preventing the disease or condition from occurring in a mammal, in particular, when such mammal is predisposed to the condition but has not yet been diagnosed as having it;
- (ii) inhibiting the disease or condition, i.e., arresting its development; or
- (iii) relieving the disease or condition, i.e., causing regression of the disease or condition.
- As used herein, the terms “disease” and “condition” may be used interchangeably or may be different in that the particular malady or condition may not have a known causative agent (so that etiology has not yet been worked out) and it is therefore not yet recognized as a disease but only as an undesirable condition or syndrome, wherein a more or less specific set of symptoms have been identified by clinicians.
- The compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may contain one or more asymmetric centers and may thus give rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms that may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R)- or (S)- or, as (D)- or (L)- for amino acids. The present invention is meant to include all such possible isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms. Optically active (+) and (−), (R)- and (S)-, or (D)- and (L)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, such as HPLC using a chiral column. When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless specified otherwise, it is intended that the compounds include both E and Z geometric isomers. Likewise, all tautomeric forms are also intended to be included.
- A “stereoisomer” refers to a compound made up of the same atoms bonded by the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable. The present invention contemplates various stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes “enantiomers”, which refers to two stereoisomers whose molecules are nonsuperimposeable mirror images of one another.
- A “tautomer” refers to a proton shift from one atom of a molecule to another atom of the same molecule. The present invention includes tautomers of any said compounds.
- The chemical naming protocol and structure diagrams used herein employ and rely the chemical naming features as utilized by Chemdraw version 7.0.1 (available from Cambridgesoft Corp., Cambridge, Mass.). For complex chemical names employed herein, a substituent group is named before the group to which it attaches. For example, cyclopropylethyl comprises an ethyl backbone with cyclopropyl substituent. In chemical structure diagrams, all bonds are identified, except for some carbon atoms which are assumed to be bonded to sufficient hydrogen atoms to complete the valency.
- As an example, a compound of formula (VIb), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, wherein x and y are each 1; R1, R4, R5, R6, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen; R2 is 3-(4-fluorophenyl)propyl and R3 is 2-trifluoromethyl phenyl, i.e., a compound of the following formula:
- is named herein as 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethyl-benzoyl)-piperazin-1-yl]-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid [3-(4-fluoro-phenyl)-propyl]-amide.
- Certain radical groups of the compounds of the invention are depicted herein as linkages between two parts of the compounds of the invention. For example, in the following formula (I):′
- W is described, for example, as being —C(O)N(R1)— or —N(R1)C(O)N(R1)—; and V is described as —C(O)—. This description is meant to describe a W group attached to the R2 group as follows: R2—C(O)N(R1)— or R2—N(R1)C(O)N(R1)—; and meant to describe a V group attached to the R3 group as follows: —C(O)R3. In other words, the description of the W and V linkage groups are meant to be read from left to right in view of formula (I) as depicted above.
- In one embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (IIa), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (IIb), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12 and —S(O)2N(R12)2; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C1-C12alkyl or C2-C12alkenyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C3-C12heteroarylalkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (III), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; Va is —C(O)—; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C1-C12alkyl or C2-C12alkenyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (IV), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; Va is —C(O)—; each R1 is independently hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C1-C12alkyl or C2-C12alkenyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (V), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; Wa is —O—; Va is —C(O)—; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (V), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; Wa is —N(R1)—; Va is —C(O)—; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (V), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; Wa is —S(O)t— (where t is 0, 1 or 2); Va is —C(O)—; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (VIa), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C5-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
- In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (VIb), as set forth above in the Summary of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x and y are each 1; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl; R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl; R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12 or —S(O)2N(R12)2; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10 are each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C1-C12alkyl or C2-C12alkenyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C3-C12cycloalkyl or C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and R3 is naphthyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
- Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12 or —S(O)2N(R12)2; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
- One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds wherein R2 is 2-piperazinylethyl optionally substituted by —C(O)OR12.
- Specific embodiments of the compounds of the invention are disclosed herein in the following Reaction Schemes and Examples.
- In another embodiment, the methods of the invention are directed to methods of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulae (IIa), (IIb), (III), (IV), (V), (VIa) and (VIb).
- In another embodiment of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are directed to pharmaceutical compositions comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formulae (IIa), (IIb), (III), (IV), (V), (VIa) and (VIb).
- In another embodiment, the methods of the invention are directed towards the treatment and/or prevention of diseases mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), especially human SCD (hSCD), preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like by administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention.
- The present invention also relates to pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of the invention. In one embodiment, the invention relates to a composition comprising compounds of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate triglyceride level or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human patient. In an embodiment of such composition, the patient has an elevated lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol, before administration of said compound of the invention and the compound of the invention is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level.
- The present invention relates to compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and methods of using the compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment and/or prevention of diseases mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), especially human SCD (hSCD), preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, especially cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like, by administering to a patient in need of such treatment an effective amount of an SCD-modulating, especially inhibiting, agent.
- In general, the present invention provides a method for treating a patient for, or protecting a patient from developing, a disease related to dyslipidemia and/or a disorder of lipid metabolism, wherein lipid levels in an animal, especially a human being, are outside the normal range abnormal lipid level, such as elevated plasma lipid levels), especially levels higher than normal, preferably where said lipid is a fatty acid, such as a free or complexed fatty acid, triglycerides, phospholipids, or cholesterol, such as where LDL-cholesterol levels are elevated or HDL-cholesterol levels are reduced, or any combination of these, where said lipid-related condition or disease is an SCD-mediated disease or condition, comprising administering to an animal, such as a mammal, especially a human patient, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention wherein the compound modulates the activity of SCD, preferably human SCD1.
- The compounds of the invention modulate, preferably inhibit, the activity of human SCD enzymes, especially human SCD1.
- The general value of the compounds of the invention in modulating, especially inhibiting, the activity of SCD can be determined using the assay described below in Example 5. Alternatively, the general value of the compounds in treating disorders and diseases may be established in industry standard animal models for demonstrating the efficacy of compounds in treating obesity, diabetes or elevated triglyceride or cholesterol levels or for improving glucose tolerance. Such models include Zucker obese fa/fa rats (available from Harlan Sprague Dawley, Inc. (Indianapolis, Ind.)), or the Zucker diabetic fatty rat (ZDF/GmiCrl-fa/fa) (available from Charles River Laboratories (Montreal, Quebec)).
- The compounds of the instant invention are inhibitors of delta-9 desaturases and are useful for treating diseases and disorders in humans and other organisms, including all those human diseases and disorders which are the result of aberrant delta-9 desaturase biological activity or which may be ameliorated by modulation of delta-9 desaturase biological activity.
- As defined herein, an SCD-mediated disease or condition includes but is not limited to a disease or condition which is, or is related to, cardiovascular disease, dyslipidemias (including but not limited to disorders of serum levels of triglycerides, hypertriglyceridemia, VLDL, HDL, LDL, fatty acid Desaturation Index (e.g. the ratio of 18:1/18:0 fatty acids, or other fatty acids, as defined elsewhere herein), cholesterol, and total cholesterol, hypercholesterolemia, as well as cholesterol disorders (including disorders characterized by defective reverse cholesterol transport), familial combined hyperlipidemia, coronary artery disease, atherosclerosis, heart disease, cerebrovascular disease (including but not limited to stroke, ischemic stroke and transient ischemic attack (TIA)), peripheral vascular disease, and ischemic retinopathy. In a preferred embodiment, compounds of the invention will, in a patient, increase HDL levels and/or decrease triglyceride levels and/or decrease LDL or non-HDL-cholesterol levels.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes metabolic syndrome (including but not limited to dyslipidemia, obesity and insulin resistance, hypertension, microalbuminemia, hyperuricaemia, and hypercoagulability), Syndrome X, diabetes, insulin resistance, decreased glucose tolerance, non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus, Type II diabetes, Type I diabetes, diabetic complications, body weight disorders (including but not limited to obesity, overweight, cachexia and anorexia), weight loss, body mass index and leptin related diseases. In a preferred embodiment, compounds of the invention will be used to treat diabetes mellitus and obesity.
- As used herein, the term “metabolic syndrome” is a recognized clinical term used to describe a condition comprising combinations of Type II diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance, insulin resistance, hypertension, obesity, increased abdominal girth, hypertriglyceridemia, low HDL, hyperuricaemia, hypercoagulability and/or microalbuminemia.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes fatty liver, hepatic steatosis, hepatitis, non-alcoholic hepatitis, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), alcoholic hepatitis, acute fatty liver, fatty liver of pregnancy, drug-induced hepatitis, erythrohepatic protoporphyria, iron overload disorders, hereditary hemochromatosis, hepatic fibrosis, hepatic cirrhosis, hepatoma and conditions related thereto.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes but is not limited to a disease or condition which is, or is related to primary hypertriglyceridemia, or hypertriglyceridemia secondary to another disorder or disease, such as hyperlipoproteinemias, familial histiocytic reticulosis, lipoprotein lipase deficiency, apolipoprotein deficiency (such as ApoCII deficiency or ApoE deficiency), and the like, or hypertriglyceridemia of unknown or unspecified etiology.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a disorder of polyunsaturated fatty acid (PUFA) disorder, or a skin disorder, including but not limited to eczema, acne, psoriasis, keloid scar formation or prevention, diseases related to production or secretions from mucous membranes, such as monounsaturated fatty acids, wax esters, and the like.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes inflammation, sinusitis, asthma, pancreatitis, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, cystic fibrosis, and pre-menstrual syndrome.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes but is not limited to a disease or condition which is, or is related to cancer, neoplasia, malignancy, metastases, tumours (benign or malignant), carcinogenesis, hepatomas and the like.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a condition where increasing lean body mass or lean muscle mass is desired, such as is desirable in enhancing performance through muscle building. Myopathies and lipid myopathies such as carnitine palmitoyltransferase deficiency (CPT I or CPT II) are also included herein. Such treatments are useful in humans and in animal husbandry, including for administration to bovine, porcine or avian domestic animals or any other animal to reduce triglyceride production and/or provide leaner meat products and/or healthier animals.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a disease or condition which is, or is related to, neurological diseases, psychiatric disorders, multiple sclerosis, eye diseases, and immune disorders.
- An SCD-mediated disease or condition also includes a disease or condition which is, or is related to, viral diseases or infections including but not limited to all positive strand RNA viruses, coronaviruses, SARS virus, SARS-associated coronavirus, Togaviruses, Picornaviruses, Coxsackievirus, Yellow Fever virus, Flaviviridae, ALPHAVIRUS (TOGAVIRIDAE) including Rubella virus, Eastern equine encephalitis virus, Western equine encephalitis virus, Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus, Sindbis virus, Semliki forest virus, Chikungunya virus, O'nyong'nyong virus, Ross river virus, Mayaro virus, Alphaviruses; ASTROVIRIDAE including Astrovirus, Human Astroviruses; CALICIVIRIDAE including Vesicular exanthema of swine virus, Norwalk virus, Calicivirus, Bovine calicivirus, Pig calcivirus, Hepatitis E; CORONAVIRIDAE including Coronavirus, SARS virus, Avian infectious bronchitis virus, Bovine coronavirus, Canine coronavirus, Feline infectious peritonitis virus, Human coronavirus 299E, Human coronavirus OC43, Murine hepatitis virus, Porcine epidemic diarrhea virus, Porcine hemagglutinating encephalomyelitis virus, Porcine transmissible gastroenteritis virus, Rat coronavirus, Turkey coronavirus, Rabbit coronavirus, Berne virus, Breda virus; FLAVIVIRIDAE including Hepatitis C virus, West Nile virus, Yellow Fever virus, St. Louis encephalitis virus, Dengue Group, Hepatitis G virus, Japanese B encephalitis virus, Murray Valley encephalitis virus, Central European tick-borne encephalitis virus, Far Eastern tick-borne encephalitis virus, Kyasanur forest virus, Louping ill virus, Powassan virus, Omsk hemorrhagic fever virus, Kumilinge virus, Absetarov anzalova hypr virus, Ilheus virus, Rocio encephalitis virus, Langat virus, Pestivirus, Bovine viral diarrhea, Hog cholera virus, Rio Bravo Group, Tyuleniy Group, Ntaya Group, Uganda S Group, Modoc Group; PICORNAVIRIDAE including Coxsackie A virus, Rhinovirus, Hepatitis A virus, Encephalomyocarditis virus, Mengovirus, ME virus, Human poliovirus 1, Coxsackie B; POTYVIRIDAE including Potyvirus, Rymovirus, Bymovirus. Additionally it can be a disease or infection caused by or linked to Hepatitis viruses, Hepatitis B virus, Hepatitis C virus, human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) and the like. Treatable viral infections include those where the virus employs an RNA intermediate as part of the replicative cycle (hepatitis or HIV); additionally it can be a disease or infection caused by or linked to RNA negative strand viruses such as influenza and parainfluenza viruses.
- The compounds identified in the instant specification inhibit the desaturation of various fatty acids (such as the C9-C10 desaturation of stearoyl-CoA) which is accomplished by delta-9 desaturases, such as stearoyl-CoA desaturase 1 (SCD1). As such these compounds inhibit the formation of various fatty acids and downstream metabolites thereof. This may lead to an accumulation of stearoyl-CoA or palmitoyl-CoA and other upstream precursors of various fatty acids; which may possibly result in a negative feedback loop causing an overall change in fatty acid metabolism. Any of these consequences may ultimately be responsible for the overall therapeutic benefit provided by these compounds.
- Typically, a successful SCD inhibitory therapeutic agent will meet some or all of the following criteria. Oral availability should be at or above 20%. Animal model efficacy is less than about 2 mg/Kg, 1 mg/Kg, or 0.5 mg/Kg and the target human dose is between 50 and 250 mg/70 Kg, although doses outside of this range may be acceptable. (“mg/Kg” means milligrams of compound per kilogram of body mass of the subject to whom it is being administered). The therapeutic index (or ratio of toxic dose to therapeutic dose) should be greater than 100. The potency (as expressed by IC50 value) should be less than 10 μM, preferably below 1 μM and most preferably below 50 nM. The IC50 (“Inhibitory Concentration—50%”) is a measure of the amount of compound required to achieve 50% inhibition of SCD activity, over a specific time period, in an SCD biological activity assay. Any process for measuring the activity of SCD enzymes, preferably mouse or human SCD enzymes, may be utilized to assay the activity of the compounds useful in the methods of the invention in inhibiting said SCD activity. Compounds of the invention demonstrate an IC50 in a 15 minute microsomal assay of preferably less than 10 μM, less than 5 μM, less than 2.5 μM, less than 1 μM, less than 750 nM, less than 500 nM, less than 250 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, and most preferably less than 20 nM. The compound of the invention may show reversible inhibition (i.e., competitive inhibition) and preferably does not inhibit other iron binding proteins. The required dosage should preferably be no more than about once or twice a day or at meal times.
- The identification of compounds of the invention as SCD inhibitors was readily accomplished using the SCD enzyme and microsomal assay procedure described in Brownlie et al, supra. When tested in this assay, compounds of the invention had less than 50% remaining SCD activity at 10 μM concentration of the test compound, preferably less than 40% remaining SCD activity at 10 μM concentration of the test compound, more preferably less than 30% remaining SCD activity at 10 μM concentration of the test compound, and even more preferably less than 20% remaining SCD activity at 10 μM concentration of the test compound, thereby demonstrating that the compounds of the invention are potent inhibitors of SCD activity.
- These results provide the basis for analysis of the structure-activity relationship (SAR) between test compounds and SCD. Certain R groups tend to provide more potent inhibitory compounds. SAR analysis is one of the tools those skilled in the art may now employ to identify preferred embodiments of the compounds of the invention for use as therapeutic agents.
- Other methods of testing the compounds disclosed herein are also readily available to those skilled in the art. Thus, in addition, said contacting may be accomplished in vivo. In one such embodiment, said contacting in step (a) is accomplished by administering said chemical agent to an animal afflicted with a triglyceride (TG)- or very low density lipoprotein (VLDL)-related disorder and subsequently detecting a change in plasma triglyceride level in said animal thereby identifying a therapeutic agent useful in treating a triglyceride (TG)- or very low density lipoprotein (VLDL)-related disorder. In such embodiment, the animal may be a human, such as a human patient afflicted with such a disorder and in need of treatment of said disorder.
- In specific embodiments of such in vivo processes, said change in SCD1 activity in said animal is a decrease in activity, preferably wherein said SCD1 modulating agent does not substantially inhibit the biological activity of a delta-5 desaturase, delta-6 desaturase or fatty acid synthetase.
- The model systems useful for compound evaluation may include, but are not limited to, the use of liver microsomes, such as from mice that have been maintained on a high carbohydrate diet, or from human donors, including persons suffering from obesity. Immortalized cell lines, such as HepG2 (from human liver), MCF-7 (from human breast cancer) and 3T3-L1 (from mouse adipocytes) may also be used. Primary cell lines, such as mouse primary hepatocytes, are also useful in testing the compounds of the invention. Where whole animals are used, mice used as a source of primary hepatocyte cells may also be used wherein the mice have been maintained on a high carbohydrate diet to increase SCD activity in mirocrosomes and/or to elevate plasma triglyceride levels (i.e., the 18:1/18:0 ratio); alternatively mice on a normal diet or mice with normal triglyceride levels may be used. Mouse models employing transgenic mice designed for hypertriglyceridemia are also available as is the mouse phenome database. Rabbits and hamsters are also useful as animal models, especially those expressing CETP (cholesteryl ester transfer protein).
- Another suitable method for determining the in vivo efficacy of the compounds of the invention is to indirectly measure their impact on inhibition of SCD enzyme by measuring a subject's Desaturation Index after administration of the compound. “Desaturation Index” as employed in this specification means the ratio of the product over the substrate for the SCD enzyme as measured from a given tissue sample. This may be calculated using three different equations 18:1n-9/18:0 (oleic acid over stearic acid); 16:1n-7/16:0 (palmitoleic acid over palmitic acid); and/or 16:1n-7+18:1n-7/16:0 (measuring all reaction products of 16:0 desaturation over 16:0 substrate). Desaturation Index is primarily measured in liver or plasma triglycerides, but may also be measured in other selected lipid fractions from a variety of tissues. Desaturation Index, generally speaking, is a tool for plasma lipid profiling.
- A number of human diseases and disorders are the result of aberrant SCD1 biological activity and may be ameliorated by modulation of SCD1 biological activity using the therapeutic agents of the invention.
- Inhibition of SCD expression may also affect the fatty acid composition of membrane phospholipids, as well as production or levels of triglycerides and cholesterol esters. The fatty acid composition of phospholipids ultimately determines membrane fluidity, while the effects on the composition of triglycerides and cholesterol esters can affect lipoprotein metabolism and adiposity.
- In carrying out the procedures of the present invention it is of course to be understood that reference to particular buffers, media, reagents, cells, culture conditions and the like are not intended to be limiting, but are to be read so as to include all related materials that one of ordinary skill in the art would recognize as being of interest or value in the particular context in which that discussion is presented. For example, it is often possible to substitute one buffer system or culture medium for another and still achieve similar, if not identical, results. Those of skill in the art will have sufficient knowledge of such systems and methodologies so as to be able, without undue experimentation, to make such substitutions as will optimally serve their purposes in using the methods and procedures disclosed herein.
- The present invention also relates to pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of the invention disclosed herein. In one embodiment, the present invention relates to a composition comprising compounds of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate triglyceride level or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human patient. In an embodiment of such composition, the patient has an elevated lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol, before administration of said compound of the invention and the compound of the invention is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level.
- The pharmaceutical compositions useful herein also contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, including any suitable diluent or excipient, which includes any pharmaceutical agent that does not itself induce the production of antibodies harmful to the individual receiving the composition, and which may be administered without undue toxicity. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, liquids, such as water, saline, glycerol and ethanol, and the like. A thorough discussion of pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, and other excipients is presented in REMINGTON′S PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES (Mack Pub. Co., N.J. current edition).
- Those skilled in the art know how to determine suitable doses of the compounds for use in treating the diseases and disorders contemplated herein. Therapeutic doses are generally identified through a dose ranging study in humans based on preliminary evidence derived from animal studies. Doses must be sufficient to result in a desired therapeutic benefit without causing unwanted side-effects for the patient. The preferred dosage range for an animal is 0.001 mg/Kg to 10,000 mg/Kg, including 0.5 mg/Kg, 1.0 mg/Kg and 2.0 mg/Kg, though doses outside this range may be acceptable. The dosing schedule may be once or twice per day, although more often or less often may be satisfactory.
- Those skilled in the art are also familiar with determining administration methods (oral, intravenous, inhalation, sub-cutaneous, etc.), dosage forms, suitable pharmaceutical excipients and other matters relevant to the delivery of the compounds to a subject in need thereof.
- In an alternative use of the invention, the compounds of the invention can be used in in vitro or in vivo studies as exemplary agents for comparative purposes to find other compounds also useful in treatment of, or protection from, the various diseases disclosed herein.
- It is understood that in the following description, combinations of substituents and/or variables of the depicted formulae are permissible only if such contributions result in stable compounds.
- It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art that in the process described below the functional groups of intermediate compounds may need to be protected by suitable protecting groups. Such functional groups include hydroxy, amino, mercapto and carboxylic acid. Suitable protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkylsilyl (e.g., t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include —C(O)—R″ (where R″ is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trityl and the like. Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters.
- Protecting groups may be added or removed in accordance with standard techniques, which are well-known to those skilled in the art and as described herein.
- The use of protecting groups is described in detail in Green, T. W. and Wutze, P. G. M., Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (1999), 3rd Ed., Wiley. The protecting group may also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin or a 2-chlorotrityl-chloride resin.
- It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art, although such protected derivatives of compounds of this invention may not possess pharmacological activity as such, they may be administered to a mammal and thereafter metabolized in the body to form compounds of the invention which are pharmacologically active. Such derivatives may therefore be described as “prodrugs”. All prodrugs of compounds of this invention are included within the scope of the invention.
- The following Reaction Schemes illustrate methods to make compounds of this invention. It is understood that one of those skilled in the art would be able to make these compounds by similar methods or by methods known to one skilled in the art. In general, starting components may be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to sources known to those skilled in the art (see, e.g., Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention. R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, R10a and V are defined as in the Specification unless specifically defined otherwise. X is selected from Cl or Br. PG represents a protecting group such as BOC, benzyl group and the like.
- In general, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is —C(O)N(R1)— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 1.
- The starting materials for the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods disclosed herein. In general, the compounds of the invention are prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows:
- Compound (103):
- To a stirred solution of a compound of formula (101) (1 equivalent) in a solvent, such as dichloromethane, chloroform or toluene, but not limited to, at 0° C. in the presence of a base such as diisopropylethylamine, is added a solution of a compound of formula (102) (1 equivalent). The resulting mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 8-24 h. The reaction is quenched with water. The organic phase is washed with water, dried over a drying agent such as anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to yield compound (103).
- Compound (104):
- A solution of compound of formula of (103) obtained above is dissolved in an adequate solvent and the protection group PG is removed under standard deprotection conditions such as hydrolysis or hydrogenation to obtain the amine of formula (104).
- Compound (107):
- To a solution of 5-hydroxypyridine-2-carboxylic acid (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, chloroform or toluene, is added a base such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, followed by 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate (1 equivalent) and a coupling agent (1 equivalent) such as EDCl. The resulting mixture is stirred for 15-60 min and the amine of formula (106) (1 equivalent) is added. After stirring for 18-24 hours, the reaction mixture is diluted with dichloromethane, washed with water, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by flash chromatography yields compound (107).
- Compound (108):
- To a solution of compound of formula (107) obtained above (1 equivalent) at 0° C. in a solvent such as dichloromethane is added triethylamine (1.5 to 2.5 equivalent) followed by dropwise addition of a solution of trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (1.1 to 1.5 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane. The resulting mixture is stirred at 0° C. for 3-8 h and then quenched with water. The organic layer is separated, dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by flash column chromatography affords compound (108).
- Compound of Formula (I):
- This compound is obtained using Buchwald reaction. In general, a flask under argon atmosphere is charged with a base such as cesium carbonate or potassium carbonate, palladium catalyst, such as palladium diacetate and a ligand such as BINAP. A solution of compound (108) and compound (104) in toluene is added via syringe. The reaction mixture is then heated at 100° C. for 26 h, cooled to ambient temperature, diluted with toluene, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified via flash column chromatography affords compound of Formula (I).
- Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is —C(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 2.
- The starting materials for the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods disclosed herein. In general, the compounds of the invention are prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows:
- Compound 116.
- To a stirred solution of the amine of formula (114) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene is added the solution of a chloride of formula (115) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hünig's base. The resulting mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for an adequate time period and then quenched with water. The organic phase is washed with H2O, brine, dried over Na2SO4 and then concentrated in vacuo to afford the product of formula (116).
- Compound 117.
- A solution of compound of formula of (116) obtained above is dissolved in an adequate solvent and the protection group PG is removed under standard deprotection conditions such as hydrolysis to obtain the amine of formula (117).
- Compound 119.
- The mixture of a pyridine compound of formula (117) (1 equivalent) and the compound of formula (118) (1.5 equivalent) in an adequate solvent is heated at reflux for 4-24 hours. To the reaction mixture is added a basic solution such as NaOH solution. The aqueous layer is extracted by an organic solvent such as dichloromethane or ethyl acetate. The combined organic phase is dried, then evaporated to dryness. The crude compound is purified by column chromatography or crystallization to afford the compound of formula (119).
- Compound 120.
- The nitro compound of formula (119) can be reduced to the corresponding amine compound of formula (120) using a standard hydrogenation process known to one skilled in the art.
- Compound of formula (I):
- Method A:
- To a stirred solution of compound of formula (120) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or toluene is added the solution of a compound of formula (121) (1 equivalent) in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hünig's base (1 equivalent) at 0° C. The resulting mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 8-24 hours and then quenched with water. The organic phase is washed with H2O, brine, dried and then concentrated in vacuo to afford the compound of formula (I) where W is —C(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H—.
- Method B:
- To a solution of the compound of formula (122) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, toluene or THF is added a base such as triethylamine or Hünig's base (2.5 equivalent), followed by the addition of a coupling agent such as (3-dimethylaminopropyl)ethyl carbodiimide (1.1 equivalent). The resulting mixture is stirred for 15 minutes to an hour and an amine of formula (120) (1.1 equivalent) is added. The mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 8-24 hours, then washed with water, dried and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by column chromatography or crystallization from a suitable solvent affords the compound of formula (I) where W is —C(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H—.
- Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is —NHC(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 3.
- The starting materials for the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods disclosed herein. In general, the compounds of the invention are prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows:
- Compound of formula (I).
- To a stirred solution of the compound of formula (120) (1 equivalent) in an anhydrous solvent such as dimethylformamide is added an isocyanate of formula (123) (3 equivalent), and the mixture is then heated to 60-80° C. for 4-24 hours. The mixture is concentrated in vacuo. Purification of the crude product by column chromatography or crystallization from a suitable solvent affords the compound of formula (I) where W is —NHC(O)NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H—.
- Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention where W is S(O)2NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H— can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 4.
- The starting materials for the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods disclosed herein. In general, the compounds of the invention are prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows:
- Compound of formula (I):
- To a solution of compound of formula (120) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or toluene is added slowly the solution of compound of formula (124) (1 equivalent) at 0° C. The resulting mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 8-24 hours and then quenched with water. After removal of solvent, the product was purified by chromatography to afford the compound of formula (I) where W is —S(O)2NH— and V is —C(O)—, —S(O)2— or —C(R11)H—.
- A. To a stirred solution of 1-Boc-piperazine (0.50 g, 2.7 mmol) and diisopropylethylamine (1.75 g, 13.5 mmol) in dichloromethane at 0° C. was added a solution of 2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl chloride (0.626 g, 3.0 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 h and then quenched with water (25 mL). The organic phase was washed with water, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to yield 4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester as a pale brown oil (0.948 g, 98% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.69, 7.54, 7.30, 3.77, 3.51, 3.33, 3.14, 1.45.
- B. A solution of 4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (0.948 g, 2.65 mmol) in 50 mL of a 1:4 mixture of trifluoroacetic acid and dichloromethane was stirred at room temperature for 20 h. After concentration in vacuo, the residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (100 mL) and washed with 1 N NaOH (10 mL), water (15 mL), and brine (15 mL). The organic phase was dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to yield the title compound as a light brown oil (0.657 g, 2.54 mmol). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.69, 7.54, 7.30, 3.78, 3.15, 2.94, 2.76. MS (ES+) m/z 259.3 (M+1).
- A. To a solution of 5-hydroxypyridine-2-carboxylic acid (0.103 g, 0.74 mmol) in dichloromethane was added diisopropylethylamine (0.279 mL, 1.6 mmol), followed by 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate (0.012 g, 0.8 mmol) and EDCl (0.153 g, 0.8 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred for 15 minutes and 3-phenyl-1-propylamine (0.108 g, 0.8 mmol) was added. After stirring for 22 h, the reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane (80 mL), washed with water, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by column chromatography afforded 5-hydroxypyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-phenylpropyl)amide as white crystals (0.116 g, 61% yield). MS (ES+) m/z 257.2 (M+1).
- B. To a solution of 5-hydroxypyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-phenylpropyl)amide obtained above (0.097 g, 0.378 mmol) at 0° C. in dichloromethane (5 mL) was added triethylamine (0.079 mL, 0.567 mmol) followed by dropwise addition of a solution of trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (0.077 mL, 0.454 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL). The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 5 h and quenched with water (25 mL). The organic phase was separated, dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography and the title compounds was obtained as a clear oil (0.124 g, 84% yield). MS (ES+) m/z 389.3 (M+1).
- A. To a solution of 1-Boc-piperazine (0.242 g, 1.3 mmol) in DMSO (5 mL) was added tetrabutylammonium iodide (0.037 g, 0.1 mmol), K2CO3 (0.207 g, 1.5 mmol), and 5-bromo-2-nitropyridine (0.202 g, 1.0 mmol). The resulting mixture was heated at 132° C. for 95 h and then cooled to room temperature, and diluted with ethyl acetate (50 mL). The organic layer was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give crude product. The desired product was obtained as a yellow solid (0.082 g, 27% yield) after further wash with cold ether and dried in vacuo. MS (ES+) m/z 309.5 (M+1).
- B. A solution of 4-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester obtained above (0.821 g, 0.27 mmol) in 10 mL of a 1:4 mixture of trifluoroacetic acid and dichloromethane was stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to yield 1-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazine as a brown oil (0.086 g, TFA salt, 100% yield). MS (ES+) m/z 209.4 (M+1).
- C. To a solution of 1-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazine obtained above (0.086 g, 0.41 mmol) and diisopropylethylamine (0.16 mL, 0.9 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL) at 0° C. was added 2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl chloride (0.094 g, 0.45 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 h and then quenched with MeOH (0.5 mL). The organic layer was diluted with dichloromethane (5 mL), washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford [4-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)methanone as a yellow solid (0.089 g, 70% yield). MS (ES+) m/z 381.3 (M+1).
- D. To a solution of [4-(6-nitropyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)-methanone (0.089 g, 0.23 mmol) in 1:1 THF:MeOH (5 mL) was added 10% Pd/C (0.051 g). The resulting mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere at 25° C. for 4 h. After filtering through a celite cake, the solution was concentrated in vacuo and yielded the title compound as a light yellow solid (0.039 g, 49% yield). MS (ES+) m/z 351.3.
- A 50-mL flask was charged with cesium carbonate (0.078 g, 0.238 mmol), palladium diacetate (0.0019 g, 0.0085 mmol) and BINAP (0.0079 g, 0.013 mmol) and flushed with argon for 30 minutes. A solution of trifluoromethanesulfonic acid 6-(3-phenylpropylcarbamoyl)pyridin-3-yl ester (0.066 g, 0.17 mmol) and piperazin-1-yl-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)methanone (0.053 g, 0.20 mmol) in toluene (2 mL) was added via syringe. The reaction mixture was heated at 100 C for 26 h, cooled to room temperature, diluted with toluene (20 mL), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by column chromatography to afford the title compound as a white solid (0.011 g, 13% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.15, 8.04, 7.85, 7.74, 7.50-7.65, 7.36, 7.30-7.10, 3.90-4.10, 3.55-3.30, 3.22, 2.72, 1.96. MS (ES+) m/z 497.4 (M+1).
- The following compounds were synthesized by the similar procedure as described in Example 1:
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-methylbutyl)-amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.15-8.14, 8.06, 7.76-7.72, 7.63-7.58, 7.37-7.34, 7.24-7.19, 4.1-3.95, 3.49-3.36, 3.23-3.19, 1.73-1.66, 1.55-1.53, 0.96; MS (ES+) m/z 449 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid hexylamide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.24, 8.15, 8.11, 7.78, 7.65, 7.60, 7.39, 3.89-4.19, 3.32-3.60, 3.30, 1.61, 1.19-1.50, 0.88; MS (ES+) m/z 463 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid pentylamide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.21, 8.13, 8.05, 7.75, 7.65, 7.60, 7.39, 7.32, 3.89-4.14, 3.46, 3.40, 3.30, 1.65, 1.35, 1.25, 0.90; MS (ES+) m/z 449 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid phenethylamide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.21, 8.15, 8.12, 7.78, 7.61, 7.58, 7.38, 7.32, 7.24, 3.89-4.15, 3.71, 3.49, 3.40, 3.29, 2.91, 3.32-3.60, 3.30, 1.61, 1.19-1.50, 0.88; MS (ES+) m/z 483 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(Naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-phenylpropyl)-amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.13-8.12, 8.05-8.02, 7.91-7.82, 7.55-7.42, 7.297.13, 4.17-4.07, 3.51-3.37, 3.18-3.13, 2.73-2.68, 1.99-1.89; MS (ES+) m/z 479.5 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(Naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-methylbutyl)-amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.19, 8.08, 7.87-8.00, 7.82, 7.41-7.61, 7.29, 4.01-4.28, 3.08-3.73, 1.60-1.72, 1.55, 0.91; MS (ES+) m/z 431 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(Naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid hexylamide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.23, 8.13, 8.08, 7.85-8.00, 7.85, 7.45-7.60, 7.32, 4.02-4.28, 3.59, 3.31-3.50, 3.22, 1.75, 1.19-1.46, 0.89; MS (ES+) m/z 445 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(Naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid phenethylamide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.0-8.35, 7.95, 7.80, 7.54, 7.49, 7.30, 7.24, 4.01-4.29, 3.75, 3.51, 3.41, 3.22, 2.94; MS (ES+) m/z 465 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(Naphthalene-1-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid pentylamide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.29, 8.10-8.25, 7.95, 7.81, 7.50-7.63, 7.50, 7.39, 4.06-4.30, 3.60, 3.45, 3.25, 1.64, 1.35, 1.25, 0.90; MS (ES+) m/z 431 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid [2-(4-fluoro-phenyl)ethyl]amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.11, 8.04, 7.85, 7.74-7.71, 7.62-7.52, 7.36-7.34, 7.23-7.17, 6.99-6.94, 4.06-3.9, 3.71-3.61, 3.41-3.35, 3.24-3.19, 2.89; MS (ES+) m/z 501.2 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid [3-(4-fluorophenyl)propyl]amide; 1H NMR: (CDCl3) δ 8.14-8.13, 8.06-8.03, 7.82, 7.74-7.72, 7.64-7.55, 7.36-7.34, 7.25-7.2, 7.19-7.11, 6.97-6.91, 4.04-3.94, 3.5-3.36, 3.23-3.19, 2.71-2.65, 1.98-1.9; MS (ES+) m/z 515.5 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-cyclohexylpropyl)amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.14, 8.05, 7.79, 7.73, 7.62, 7.55, 7.35, 7.21, 3.86-4.11, 3.32-3.45, 3.21, 1.50-1.75, 1.08-1.37, 0.78-0.96; MS (ES+) m/z 502 (M);
- 4-[2-({5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carbonyl}amino)ethyl]-piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester; 1H NMR: (CDCl3) δ 8.17-8.16, 8.1-8.03, 7.74-7.72, 7.62-7.55, 7.37-7.34, 7.25-7.19, 4.04-3.94, 3.59-3.53, 3.46-3.35, 3.23-3.19, 2.62-2.58, 2.47-2.44, 1.64, 1.46, 1.25; MS (ES+) m/z 591.5 (M+1);
- 5-[4-(4-Fluoro-2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-methylbutyl)amide;
- 5-[4-(5-Fluoro-2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (3-methylbutyl)amide;
- 5-[4-(6-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid (2-cyclohexylethyl)amide;
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid 4-trifluoromethyl-benzylamide;
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid [3-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl)propyl]amide;
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid [2-(4-trifluoromethylphenyl)ethyl]amide;
- 5-[4-(2-Trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-2-carboxylic acid cyclohexylmethylamide; and
- 4-Fluoro-N-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}benzamide.
- To a solution of [4-(6-aminopyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)-methanone (0.035 g, 0.10 mmol) in dichloromethane was added diisopropylethylamine (0.084 mL, 0.48 mmol), followed by 1-hydroxybenzotriazole monohydrate (0.018 g, 0.12 mmol), EDCl (0.023 g, 0.12 mmol) and DMAP (0.015 g, 0.12 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred for 15 minutes and 3-phenyl-1-propylamine (0.020 g, 0.12 mmol) was added. After stirring for 18 h, the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by preparative thin layer chromatography afforded the title compound as a pale white solid (6.2 mg, 12.5% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.12, 7.97, 7.87, 7.72, 7.59, 7.34, 7.10-7.29, 3.98, 3.34, 3.22, 3.02, 2.70, 2.37, 2.08. MS (ES+) m/z 497.2 (M+1).
- The following compounds were synthesized by the similar procedure as described in Example 2:
- 3-Pyridin-3-yl-N-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}propionamide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.49-8.43 (m, 2H), 8.07 (d, 1H), 7.88 (d, 1H), 7.73-7.70 (m, 2H), 7.61-7.53 (m, 3H), 7.33-7.18 (m, 3H), 4.00-3.94 (m, 2H), 3.32 (t, 2H), 3.21 (t, 2H), 3.07-3.01 (m, 4H), 2.71 (t, 2H); MS (ES+) m/z 484.2 (M+1);
- 3-Phenyl-N-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}propionamide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.12 (d, 1H), 7.86 (d, 1H), 7.73 (d, 1H), 7.61-7.53 (m, 2H), 7.35-7.17 (m, 6H), 3.99-3.94 (m, 2H), 3.33 (t, 2H), 3.19 (t, 2H), 3.06-2.98 (m, 4H), 2.70-2.64 (m, 2H); MS (ES+) m/z 483.1 (M+1);
- Hexanoic acid {5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}amide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.12-7.65 (m, 5H), 7.55-7.40 (m, 2H), 4.08-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.92-3.85 (m, 1H), 3.70-3.40 (m, 4H), 3.15-3.02 (m, 2H), 1.75-1.65 (m, 2H), 1.32-1.48 (m, 4H), 9.29 (t, 3H); MS (ES+) m/z 449.3 (M+1);
- Heptanoic acid {5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}amide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 8.60 (d, 1H), 7.76-7.57 (m, 5H), 7.35 (d, 1H), 4.08-3.92 (m, 2H), 3.40-3.27 (m, 4H), 3.10-3.06 (m, 2H), 2.51 (t, 2H), 1.73-1.66 (m, 2H), 1.40-1.26 (m, 8H0, 0.89 (t, 3H). MS (ES+) m/z 463.4 (M+1);
- 4-Methylpentanoic acid {5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 8.0-7.96, 7.83-7.8, 7.78-7.65, 7.53-7.5, 4.89, 3.96-3.93, 3.41-3.29, 3.23-3.19, 2.53-2.48, 1.65-1.6, 0.96. MS (ES+) m/z 449.4 (M+1);
- 3-(4-Fluorophenyl)-N-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}-propionamide, and
- 4-(4-Fluorophenyl)-N-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}-butyramide.
- To a solution of [4-(6-aminopyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)-methanone (0.035 g, 0.12 mmol) in dichloromethane (3 mL) was added benzylisocyanate (0.4 mL, 0.3 mmol). After stirring for 66 h, dichloromethane was removed in vacuo and the residue was diluted with ethyl acetate (20 mL). The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by preparative thin layer chromatography afforded the title compound as a pale white solid (14.6 mg, 30% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) 9.61, 8.78, 7.73, 7.58, 7.25, 6.78, 4.59, 3.95, 3.32, 3.13, 2.94. MS (ES+) m/z 484.0 (M+1).
- The following compounds were synthesized by the similar procedure as described in Example 3:
- 1-(3-Methylbutyl)-3-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}urea; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.76-7.75 (m, 2H), 7.73-7.5.9 (m, 2H), 7.36-7.7.24 (m, 4H), 4.00-3.94 (m, 2H), 3.36-3.32 (m, 4H), 3.16 (t, 2H), 2.96 (t, 2H), 1.70-1.66 (m, 1H), 1.53-1.48 (m, 2H), 0.91 (d, 6H); MS (ES+) m/z 464.1 (M+1);
- 1-Butyl-3-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}urea; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.92-7.22 (m, 9H), 4.13-3.88 (m, 2H), 3.40-2.65 (m, 8H), 1.61-1.25 (m, 4H), 0.91 (t, 3H); MS (ES+) m/z 450.4 (M+1);
- 1-Phenethyl-3-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}urea; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 9.22 (s, 1H), 8.59 (s, 1H), 7.72 (d, 1H), 7.64-7.53 (m, 3H), 7.36-7.20 (m, 7H), 6.78 (d, 1H), 4.00-3.92 (m, 2H), 3.65-3.59 (m, 2H), 3.34 (t, 2H), 3.13 (t, 2H), 2.97-2.87 (m, 2H); MS (ES+) m/z 497.9 (M+1);
- 1-Pentyl-3-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}urea; 1H NMR (CDCl3) δ 7.78-7.77, 7.71-7.6, 7.57-7.54, 7.38-7.31, 6.91-6.88, 4.78, 3.86-3.65, 3.27-3.09, 2.95-2.94, 1.49-1.45, 1.28-1.24, 0.85-0.8; MS (ES+) m/z 464.2 (M+1);
- 1-[3-(4-Fluorophenyl)propyl]-3-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}-urea; and
- 1-[3-(4-Fluorophenyl)propyl]-3-{5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}-urea.
- To a solution of [4-(6-aminopyridin-3-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-(2-trifluoromethylphenyl)-methanone (0.035 g, 0.10 mmol) in pyridine (3 mL) was added hexanesulfonyl chloride (0.022 mL, 0.12 mmol). After heating at 60° C. for 20 h, the mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (100 mL), washed with brine, dried over anhydrous MgSO4 and concentrated in vacuo. Purification by preparative thin layer chromatography afforded the title compound as a white solid (3.8 mg, 8% yield). 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.66, 7.29, 4.08, 3.91, 3.38, 3.27, 3.08, 1.84, 1.35, 1.27, 0.87. MS (ES+) m/z 499.4 (M+1).
- The following compounds were synthesized by the similar procedure as described in Example 4:
- Pentane-1-sulfonic acid {5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}amide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.98 (s, 1H), 7.70 (d, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.24 (m, 6H), 3.99-3.36 (m, 2H), 3.22-3.02 (m, 8H), 1.79-1.77 (m, 2H), 1.36-1.29 (m, 6H), 0.87 (t, 3H); MS (ES+) m/z 485.4 (M+1); and
- 3-Phenylpropane-1-sulfonic acid {5-[4-(2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-2-yl}amide.
- The identification of compounds of the invention as SCD inhibitors was readily accomplished using the SCD enzymes and microsomal assay procedure described in Brownlie et al, PCT published patent application, WO 01/62954.
- Male ICR mice, on a high-carbohydrate, low fat diet, under light halothane (15% in mineral oil) anesthesia are sacrificed by exsanguination during periods of high enzyme activity. Livers are immediately rinsed with cold 0.9% NaCl solution, weighed and minced with scissors. All procedures are performed at 4° C. unless specified otherwise. Livers are homogenized in a solution (1:3 w/v) containing 0.25 M sucrose, 62 mM potassium phosphate buffer (pH 7.0), 0.15 M KCl, 1.5 mM N-acetyleysteine, 5 mM MgCl2, and 0.1 mM EDTA using 4 strokes of a Potter-Elvehjem tissue homogenizer. The homogenate is centrifuged at 10,400×g for 20 min to eliminate mitochondria and cellular debris. The supernatant is filtered through a 3-layer cheesecloth and centrifuged at 105,000×g for 60 min. The microsomal pellet is gently resuspended in the same homogenization solution with a small glass/teflon homogenizer and stored at −70° C. The absence of mitochondrial contamination is enzymatically assessed. The protein concentration is measured using bovine serum albumin as the standard.
Incubation of Mouse Liver Microsomes with Test Compounds: - Reactions are started by adding 2 mg of microsomal protein to pre-incubated tubes containing 0.20 μCi of the substrate fatty acid (1-14C palmitic acid) at a final concentration of 33.3 μM in 1.5 ml of homogenization solution, containing 42 mM NaF, 0.33 mM niacinamide, 1.6 mM ATP, 1.0 mM NADH, 0.1 mM coenzyme A and a 10 μM concentration of test compound. The tubes are vortexed vigorously and after 15 min incubation in a shaking water bath (37° C.), the reactions are stopped and fatty acids are analyzed.
- Fatty acids are analyzed as follows: The reaction mixture is saponified with 10% KOH to obtain free fatty acids which are further methylated using BF3 in methanol. The fatty acid methyl esters are analyzed by high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) using a Hewlett Packard 1090, Series II chromatograph equipped with a diode array detector set at 205 nm, a radioisotope detector (Model 171, Beckman, Calif.) with a solid scintillation cartridge (97% efficiency for 14C-detection) and a reverse-phase ODS (C-18) Beckman column (250 mm×4.6 mm i.d.; 5 μm particle size) attached to a pre-column with a μBondapak C-18 (Beckman) insert. Fatty acid methyl esters are separated isocratically with acetonitrile/water (95:5 v:v) at a flow rate of 1 mL/min and are identified by comparison with authentic standards. Alternatively, fatty acid methyl esters may be analyzed by capillary column gas-chromatography (GC) or Thin Layer Chromatography (TLC).
- Those skilled in the art are aware of a variety of modifications to this assay that can be useful for measuring inhibition of stearoyl-CoA desaturase activity in microsomes by test compounds.
- Representative compounds of the invention showed activity as inhibitors of SCD when tested in this assay. The activity was defined in terms of % SCD enzyme activity remaining at the desired concentration of the test compound.
- All of the U.S. patents, U.S. patent application publications, U.S. patent applications, foreign patents; foreign patent applications and non-patent publications referred to in this specification and/or listed in the Application Data Sheet are incorporated herein by reference, in their entirety.
- From the foregoing it will be appreciated that, although specific embodiments of the invention have been described herein for purposes of illustration, various modifications may be made without deviating from the spirit and scope of the invention. Accordingly, the invention is not limited except as by the appended claims.
Claims (58)
1. A method of inhibiting human stearoyl-CoA desaturase (hSCD) activity comprising contacting a source of hSCD with a compound of formula (I):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
W is —O—, —N(R1)—, —C(O)—, —S(O)t—; (where t is 0, 1 or 2), —N(R1)S(O)2—, —S(O)2N(R1)—, —OS(O)2N(R1)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —OC(O)N(R1)—, —C(S)N(R1)—, —OC(S)N(R1)—, —N(R1)C(O)— or —N(R1)C(O)N(R1)—;
V is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2—, —S(O)2N(R1)— or —C(R11)H—, provided that when x and y are both 1 and W is —C(O)N(R1)— or —N(R1)C(O)—, then V is not —C(O)—;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
R11 is hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
2. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
W is —O—, —N(R1)—, —C(O)—, —S(O)t—; (where t is 0, 1 or 2), —N(R1)S(O)2—, —S(O)2N(R1)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —OC(O)N(R1)—, —C(S)N(R1)—, —OC(S)N(R1)—, —N(R1)C(O)— or —N(R1)C(O)N(R1)—;
V is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2—, —S(O)2N(R1)— or —C(R11)H—, provided that when x and y are both 1 and W is —C(O)N(R1)— or —N(R1)C(O)—, then V is not —C(O)—;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10 are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
R11 is hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
3. The method of claim 2 wherein the mammal is a human.
4. The method of claim 3 wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of Type II diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance, insulin resistance, obesity, fatty liver, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, acne, dyslipidemia and metabolic syndrome and any combination of these.
5. The method of claim 4 wherein the disease or condition is Type II diabetes.
6. The method of claim 4 wherein the disease or condition is obesity.
7. The method of claim 4 wherein the disease or condition is metabolic syndrome.
8. The method of claim 4 wherein the disease or condition is fatty liver.
9. The method of claim 4 wherein the disease or condition is non-alcoholic steatohepatitis.
10. A compound of formula (IIa):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3, provided that x and y are not each 1;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C1-C12alkoxy, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl, provided that R2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidinonyl or imidazolyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R7, R7a, R10 and R10a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a, form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
11. The compound of claim 10 wherein:
R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
12. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 10 .
13. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 10 .
14. A compound of formula (IIb):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3, provided that x and y are not each 1;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C1-C6trihaloalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R7, R7a, R10 and R10a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a, form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
15. The compound of claim 14 wherein:
R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C1-C6trihaloalkyl;
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12 and —S(O)2N(R12)2;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
16. The compound of claim 15 wherein:
R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
17. (canceled)
18. The compound of claim 15 wherein:
R2 is C1-C12alkyl or C2-C12alkenyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
19. (canceled)
20. The compound of claim 15 wherein:
R2 is C3-C12heteroarylalkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
21. (canceled)
22. The compound of claim 15 wherein:
R2 is phenyl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
23. (canceled)
24. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 14 .
25. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 14 .
26.-32. (canceled)
33. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (III):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3′,
Va is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2— or —S(O)2N(R1)—;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C1-C6alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
34.-41. (canceled)
42. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (IV):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
Va is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2— or —S(O)2N(R1)—;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
43. (canceled)
44. A compound of formula (V):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
Wa is —O—, —N(R1)— or —S(O)t— (where t is 0, 1 or 2);
Va is —C(O)—, —C(S)—, —C(O)N(R1)—, —C(O)O—, —S(O)2— or —S(O)2N(R1)—;
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is —C(O)—, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
45. The compound of claim 44 wherein:
x and y are each 1;
Wa is —O—;
Va is —C(O)—;
R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
46. The compound of claim 45 wherein:
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
47. The compound of claim 44 wherein:
x and y are each 1;
Wa is —N(R1)—;
Va is —C(O)—;
R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
48. The compound of claim 47 wherein:
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
49. The compound of claim 44 wherein:
x and y are each 1;
Wa is —S(O)t— (where t is 0, 1 or 2);
Va is —C(O)—;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
50. The compound of claim 49 wherein:
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
51. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 44 .
52. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 44 .
53. A compound of formula (VIa):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3, provided that x and y are not each 1;
R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C5-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R3 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
including a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
54. The compound of claim 53 wherein:
R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C7-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C7-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, C13-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R3 is selected from the group consisting of C3-C12alkyl, C3-C12alkenyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkyl, C3-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxy, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C5-C12 heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen.
55. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 53 .
56. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 53 .
57. A compound of formula (VIb):
wherein:
x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3, provided that x and y are not each 1;
each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl and C7-C19aralkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
or R2 is a multi-ring structure having 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, where some or all of the rings may be fused to each other;
R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12, —S(O)2N(R12)2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl, and provided that when R3 is naphthyl, R2 can not be C1-C6alkyl, C2-C6hydroxyalkyl or phenyl substituted by amino;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or —N(R13)2;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, while the remaining R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
or one of R10, R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remaining R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C3alkyl;
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl; and
each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutical composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
58. The compound of claim 57 wherein:
R1 is hydrogen or C1-C6alkyl;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of C1-C12alkyl, C2-C12alkenyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkyl, C2-C12hydroxyalkenyl, C3-C12alkoxyalkyl, C3-C12cycloalkyl, C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, C7-C19aralkyl, C3-C12 heterocyclyl, C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl, C1-C12heteroaryl and C3-C12heteroarylalkyl;
R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12 or —S(O)2N(R12)2;
R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen;
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each hydrogen; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
59. The compound of claim 58 wherein:
R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
60. (canceled)
61. The compound of claim 58 wherein:
R2 is C1-C12alkyl or C2-C12alkenyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
62. (canceled)
63. The compound of claim 58 wherein:
R2 is C3-C12cycloalkyl or C4-C12cycloalkylalkyl; and
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
64. (canceled)
65. The compound of claim 58 wherein:
R2 is C3-C12heterocyclylalkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkoxy, C1-C6alkylsulfonyl, —N(R12)2, —OC(O)R12, —C(O)OR12 and —S(O)2N(R12)2;
R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy; and
each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C6alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, aryl or aralkyl.
66. The compound of claim 65 wherein R2 is 2-piperazinylethyl optionally substituted by —C(O)OR12.
67. (canceled)
68. The compound of claim 58 wherein:
R2 is C7-C12aralkyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C3alkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkyl; and
R3 is naphthyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halo, C1-C6alkyl, C1-C6trihaloalkyl and C1-C6trihaloalkoxy.
69. (canceled)
70. A method of treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 57 .
71. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 57 .
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US13/620,151 US20130079354A1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2012-09-14 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Applications Claiming Priority (9)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US49114003P | 2003-07-29 | 2003-07-29 | |
US49108003P | 2003-07-30 | 2003-07-30 | |
US49114103P | 2003-07-30 | 2003-07-30 | |
US49132203P | 2003-07-30 | 2003-07-30 | |
US49111603P | 2003-07-30 | 2003-07-30 | |
PCT/US2004/024542 WO2005011654A2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2004-07-29 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US10/566,857 US7763618B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2004-07-29 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US12/816,076 US8383628B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2010-06-15 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US13/620,151 US20130079354A1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2012-09-14 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US12/816,076 Division US8383628B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2010-06-15 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20130079354A1 true US20130079354A1 (en) | 2013-03-28 |
Family
ID=34120125
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US10/566,857 Expired - Fee Related US7763618B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2004-07-29 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US12/816,076 Expired - Fee Related US8383628B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2010-06-15 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US13/620,151 Abandoned US20130079354A1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2012-09-14 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Family Applications Before (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US10/566,857 Expired - Fee Related US7763618B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2004-07-29 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US12/816,076 Expired - Fee Related US8383628B2 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2010-06-15 | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Country Status (17)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US7763618B2 (en) |
EP (1) | EP1651605B1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP4884219B2 (en) |
KR (1) | KR20060036105A (en) |
AT (1) | ATE556056T1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU2004261250B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BRPI0413059A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2533898A1 (en) |
EC (1) | ECSP066314A (en) |
ES (1) | ES2386354T3 (en) |
IL (1) | IL173397A0 (en) |
MA (1) | MA28012A1 (en) |
MX (1) | MXPA06001202A (en) |
NO (1) | NO20060973L (en) |
SG (1) | SG145695A1 (en) |
TN (1) | TNSN06035A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2005011654A2 (en) |
Cited By (1)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20090291957A1 (en) * | 2004-09-20 | 2009-11-26 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Families Citing this family (51)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US7517884B2 (en) | 1998-03-30 | 2009-04-14 | Kalypsys Inc. | Sulfonyl-substituted bicyclic compounds as modulators of PPAR |
CA2533515C (en) | 2003-07-24 | 2011-05-31 | Euro-Celtique S.A. | Heteroaryl-tetrahydropyridyl compounds useful for treating or preventing pain |
EP1651605B1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2012-05-02 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
CA2533900A1 (en) * | 2003-07-30 | 2005-02-10 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
AU2005286728A1 (en) | 2004-09-20 | 2006-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as mediators of stearoyl-CoA desaturase |
CA2580857A1 (en) | 2004-09-20 | 2006-09-28 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as stearoyl-coa desaturase inhibitors |
WO2006034440A2 (en) | 2004-09-20 | 2006-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as stearoyl-coa desaturase inhibitors |
AR051095A1 (en) * | 2004-09-20 | 2006-12-20 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc | HETEROCICLIC DERIVATIVES AND ITS USE AS INHIBITORS OF ESTEAROIL-COA DESATURASA |
CA2580762A1 (en) | 2004-09-20 | 2006-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
AU2005286648A1 (en) * | 2004-09-20 | 2006-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as stearoyl-CoA desaturase inhibitors |
WO2006034315A2 (en) | 2004-09-20 | 2006-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives for the treatment of diseases mediated by stearoyl-coa desaturase enzymes |
AU2005286731A1 (en) * | 2004-09-20 | 2006-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Pyridazine derivatives for inhibiting human stearoyl-CoA-desaturase |
AR052319A1 (en) | 2004-10-29 | 2007-03-14 | Kalypsys Inc | BICYCLIC COMPOUNDS REPLACED BY SULFONYL IN FUNCTION OF PPAR MODULATORS |
RU2389721C2 (en) * | 2004-12-03 | 2010-05-20 | Ф.Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг | 3-substituted pyridine derivatives as histamine h3 receptor antagonists |
AU2005315923A1 (en) * | 2004-12-16 | 2006-06-22 | F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag | Piperazinyl pyridine derivatives as anti-obesity agents |
ATE481407T1 (en) | 2005-02-16 | 2010-10-15 | Neurosearch As | NEW DIAZABICYCLIC ARYL DERIVATIVES AND MEDICAL USE THEREOF |
WO2006125180A1 (en) * | 2005-05-19 | 2006-11-23 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Piperazine derivatives and their uses as therapeutic agents |
WO2006125194A2 (en) * | 2005-05-19 | 2006-11-23 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Piperazine derivatives and their uses as therapeutic agents |
WO2006125179A1 (en) * | 2005-05-19 | 2006-11-23 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Tricyclic compounds and their uses as therapeutic agents |
WO2007130075A1 (en) | 2005-06-03 | 2007-11-15 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Aminothiazole derivatives as human stearoyl-coa desaturase inhibitors |
HUE040020T2 (en) | 2005-10-25 | 2019-02-28 | Kalypsys Inc | Salts of modulators of ppar and methods of treating metabolic disorders |
CA2632936A1 (en) * | 2005-12-20 | 2007-06-28 | Merck Frosst Canada Ltd. | Heteroaromatic compounds as inhibitors of stearoyl-coenzyme a delta-9 desaturase |
WO2007092435A2 (en) | 2006-02-07 | 2007-08-16 | Wyeth | 11-beta hsd1 inhibitors |
JP5043105B2 (en) | 2006-06-05 | 2012-10-10 | ノバルティス アーゲー | Organic compounds |
US8314138B2 (en) | 2006-08-24 | 2012-11-20 | Novartis Ag | Pyrazole derivative as SCD1 inhibitors for the treatment of diabetes |
KR20090083477A (en) * | 2006-11-20 | 2009-08-03 | 그렌마크 파머수티칼스 에스. 아. | Acetylene Derivatives as Stearoyl-CoA Desaturase Inhibitors |
US7638541B2 (en) | 2006-12-28 | 2009-12-29 | Metabolex Inc. | 5-ethyl-2-{4-[4-(4-tetrazol-1-yl-phenoxymethyl)-thiazol-2-yl]-piperidin-1-yl}-pyrimidine |
WO2008091863A1 (en) | 2007-01-23 | 2008-07-31 | Kalypsys, Inc. | Sulfonyl-substituted bicyclic compounds as ppar modulators for the treatment of non-alcoholic steatohepatitis |
WO2008096746A1 (en) | 2007-02-06 | 2008-08-14 | Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited | Spiro compound and use thereof |
US20090176796A1 (en) | 2007-04-27 | 2009-07-09 | Purdue Pharma L. P. | Trpv1 antagonists including amide substituent and uses thereof |
US7842696B2 (en) | 2007-06-21 | 2010-11-30 | Forest Laboratories Holdings Limited | Piperazine derivatives as inhibitors of stearoyl-CoA desaturase |
WO2009014910A2 (en) | 2007-07-19 | 2009-01-29 | Metabolex, Inc. | N-azacyclic substituted pyrrole, pyrazole, imidazole, triazole and tetrazole derivatives as agonists of the rup3 or gpr119 receptor for the treatment of diabetes and metabolic disorders |
JP5239001B2 (en) | 2007-08-08 | 2013-07-17 | メディシス・ファーマシューティカル・コーポレーション | Phenoxy-pyrrolidine derivatives and uses and compositions thereof |
WO2009037542A2 (en) | 2007-09-20 | 2009-03-26 | Glenmark Pharmaceuticals, S.A. | Spirocyclic compounds as stearoyl coa desaturase inhibitors |
US20110294836A1 (en) * | 2008-06-20 | 2011-12-01 | Metabolex, Inc. | Aryl gpr119 agonists and uses thereof |
ES2545864T3 (en) | 2009-02-17 | 2015-09-16 | Merck Canada Inc. | New spiranic compounds useful as stearoyl-coenzyme A delta-9 desaturase inhibitors |
WO2011011872A1 (en) | 2009-07-28 | 2011-02-03 | Merck Frosst Canada Ltd. | Novel spiro compounds useful as inhibitors of stearoyl-coenzyme a delta-9 desaturase |
WO2011030312A1 (en) | 2009-09-10 | 2011-03-17 | Institut National De La Sante Et De La Recherche Medicale (Inserm) | NOVEL INHIBITORS OF STEAROYL-CoA-DESATURASE-1 AND THEIR USES |
CN102666553B (en) | 2009-10-01 | 2015-05-06 | 赛马拜制药公司 | Substituted tetrazol-1-yl-phenoxymethyl-thiazol-2-yl-piperidinyl-pyrimidine salts |
JP5847813B2 (en) | 2010-06-23 | 2016-01-27 | シマベイ セラピューティクス, インコーポレーテッド | Composition of 5-ethyl-2- {4- [4- (4-tetrazol-1-yl-phenoxymethyl) -thiazol-2-yl] -piperidin-1-yl} -pyrimidine |
TWI453205B (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2014-09-21 | Purdue Pharma Lp | TRPV1 antagonist comprising a dihydroxy substituent and use thereof |
WO2013175474A2 (en) | 2012-05-22 | 2013-11-28 | Yissum Research Development Company Of The Hebrew University Of Jerusalem Ltd. | Selective inhibitors of undifferentiated cells |
CN105596291B (en) * | 2014-11-24 | 2020-09-08 | 辽宁海思科制药有限公司 | Fondaparinux sodium injection composition |
AU2017305392A1 (en) | 2016-08-03 | 2019-02-21 | Cymabay Therapeutics, Inc. | Oxymethylene aryl compounds for treating inflammatory gastrointestinal diseases or gastrointestinal conditions |
EP3529245A4 (en) | 2016-10-24 | 2020-12-23 | Yumanity Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds and uses thereof |
CN110392833A (en) | 2017-01-06 | 2019-10-29 | 优曼尼蒂治疗公司 | Methods of treating neurological disorders |
CA3083000A1 (en) | 2017-10-24 | 2019-05-02 | Yumanity Therapeutics, Inc. | Compounds and uses thereof |
AU2018354972B2 (en) | 2017-10-27 | 2021-07-08 | Fresenius Kabi Oncology Ltd. | An improved process for the preparation of ribociclib and its salts |
KR20210005593A (en) | 2018-03-23 | 2021-01-14 | 유마니티 테라퓨틱스, 인크. | Compounds and uses thereof |
SG11202108079RA (en) | 2019-01-24 | 2021-08-30 | Yumanity Therapeutics Inc | Compounds and uses thereof |
EA202192047A1 (en) | 2019-11-13 | 2021-12-08 | Юманити Терапьютикс, Инк. | COMPOUNDS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS |
Family Cites Families (24)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP1156045A4 (en) * | 1999-01-28 | 2002-04-17 | Nippon Shinyaku Co Ltd | Amide derivatives and drug compositions |
CA2361525C (en) * | 1999-01-29 | 2009-12-08 | Abbott Laboratories | Diazabicyclic derivatives as nicotinic acetylcholine receptor ligands |
AU779550B2 (en) * | 1999-04-09 | 2005-01-27 | Meiji Seika Kaisha Ltd. | Nitrogen-containing heterocyclic compounds and benamide compounds and drugs containing the same |
US6677452B1 (en) * | 1999-09-30 | 2004-01-13 | Lion Bioscience Ag | Pyridine carboxamide or sulfonamide derivatives and combinatorial libraries thereof |
US6987001B2 (en) * | 2000-02-24 | 2006-01-17 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Methods and compositions using stearoyl-CoA desaturase to identify triglyceride reducing therapeutic agents |
GB0013383D0 (en) | 2000-06-01 | 2000-07-26 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Therapeutic benzamide derivatives |
ATE374765T1 (en) * | 2000-07-27 | 2007-10-15 | Lilly Co Eli | SUBSTITUTED HETEROCYCLIC AMIDES |
AR035431A1 (en) * | 2001-02-13 | 2004-05-26 | Aventis Pharma Gmbh | 6,7,8,9-TETRAHIDRO-5H-BENZOCICLOHEPTENIL ACILATED AMINES, A METHOD FOR SYNTHESIS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND THE USE OF SUCH COMPOUNDS FOR THE MANUFACTURE OF MEDICINES |
EP1383760A1 (en) * | 2001-04-30 | 2004-01-28 | Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Biarylcarboxamide compounds as apolipoprotein b inhibitors |
JP2005515961A (en) * | 2001-05-22 | 2005-06-02 | ニューロジェン コーポレイション | Melanin-concentrating hormone receptor ligand: substituted 1-benzyl-4-arylpiperazine analogues |
EP1396487B1 (en) * | 2001-06-15 | 2008-12-10 | Astellas Pharma Inc. | Phenylpyridine carbonyl piperazine derivative |
JP4186518B2 (en) * | 2001-06-15 | 2008-11-26 | アステラス製薬株式会社 | Phenylpyridine derivatives |
UY27450A1 (en) * | 2001-09-24 | 2003-04-30 | Bayer Corp | PREPARATION AND USE OF IMIDAZOL DERIVATIVES FOR THE TREATMENT OF OBESITY |
US20050038035A1 (en) * | 2001-11-28 | 2005-02-17 | Hisashi Takasugi | Heterocyclic amide compounds as apolipoprotein b inhibitors |
US20050119251A1 (en) * | 2001-12-21 | 2005-06-02 | Jian-Min Fu | Nicotinamide derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
SI1470124T1 (en) * | 2002-01-22 | 2006-04-30 | Warner Lambert Co | 2-(PYRIDIN-2-YLAMINO)-PYRIDO 2,3-d)PYRIMIDIN-7-ONES |
CA2476296C (en) | 2002-03-13 | 2011-02-22 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Amino-derivatives as inhibitors of histone deacetylase |
DK1485354T3 (en) | 2002-03-13 | 2008-09-01 | Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv | Sulfonylamino derivatives as novel inhibitors of histane deacetylase |
WO2003091247A2 (en) * | 2002-04-25 | 2003-11-06 | Pharmacia Corporation | Piperidinyl-and piperazinyl-sulfonylmethyl hydroxamic acids and their use as protease inhibitors |
MXPA05007503A (en) | 2003-01-17 | 2005-09-21 | Warner Lambert Co | 2-aminopyridine substituted heterocycles as inhibitors of cellular proliferation. |
US20040204422A1 (en) * | 2003-04-14 | 2004-10-14 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg. | N-[(Piperazinyl)hetaryl]arylsulfonamide compounds |
EP1651605B1 (en) | 2003-07-29 | 2012-05-02 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
CA2533900A1 (en) * | 2003-07-30 | 2005-02-10 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
GT200600046A (en) * | 2005-02-09 | 2006-09-25 | COMBINATION THERAPY |
-
2004
- 2004-07-29 EP EP04779556A patent/EP1651605B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-07-29 US US10/566,857 patent/US7763618B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2004-07-29 AT AT04779556T patent/ATE556056T1/en active
- 2004-07-29 KR KR1020067002001A patent/KR20060036105A/en not_active Ceased
- 2004-07-29 SG SG200805639-2A patent/SG145695A1/en unknown
- 2004-07-29 CA CA002533898A patent/CA2533898A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2004-07-29 AU AU2004261250A patent/AU2004261250B2/en not_active Ceased
- 2004-07-29 ES ES04779556T patent/ES2386354T3/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-07-29 WO PCT/US2004/024542 patent/WO2005011654A2/en active Application Filing
- 2004-07-29 MX MXPA06001202A patent/MXPA06001202A/en active IP Right Grant
- 2004-07-29 JP JP2006522073A patent/JP4884219B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2004-07-29 BR BRPI0413059-6A patent/BRPI0413059A/en not_active IP Right Cessation
-
2006
- 2006-01-25 EC EC2006006314A patent/ECSP066314A/en unknown
- 2006-01-26 IL IL173397A patent/IL173397A0/en unknown
- 2006-01-27 TN TNP2006000035A patent/TNSN06035A1/en unknown
- 2006-02-27 MA MA28840A patent/MA28012A1/en unknown
- 2006-02-28 NO NO20060973A patent/NO20060973L/en not_active Application Discontinuation
-
2010
- 2010-06-15 US US12/816,076 patent/US8383628B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2012
- 2012-09-14 US US13/620,151 patent/US20130079354A1/en not_active Abandoned
Non-Patent Citations (2)
Title |
---|
"Metabolite:, http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-metabolit.html, accessed 25 January 2008. * |
"Obesity: Prevention", http://www.mayoclinic.com/health/obesity/ds00314/dsection=prevention, accessed 19 May 2010. * |
Cited By (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20090291957A1 (en) * | 2004-09-20 | 2009-11-26 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
US20110009414A9 (en) * | 2004-09-20 | 2011-01-13 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US8383628B2 (en) | 2013-02-26 |
JP2007500716A (en) | 2007-01-18 |
EP1651605A2 (en) | 2006-05-03 |
EP1651605B1 (en) | 2012-05-02 |
BRPI0413059A (en) | 2006-10-31 |
WO2005011654A3 (en) | 2005-04-14 |
IL173397A0 (en) | 2006-06-11 |
MA28012A1 (en) | 2006-07-03 |
US7763618B2 (en) | 2010-07-27 |
AU2004261250A1 (en) | 2005-02-10 |
ECSP066314A (en) | 2006-07-28 |
CA2533898A1 (en) | 2005-02-10 |
US20100305138A1 (en) | 2010-12-02 |
US20060293308A1 (en) | 2006-12-28 |
AU2004261250B2 (en) | 2009-02-26 |
ES2386354T3 (en) | 2012-08-17 |
MXPA06001202A (en) | 2006-08-31 |
TNSN06035A1 (en) | 2007-10-03 |
JP4884219B2 (en) | 2012-02-29 |
SG145695A1 (en) | 2008-09-29 |
KR20060036105A (en) | 2006-04-27 |
ATE556056T1 (en) | 2012-05-15 |
WO2005011654A2 (en) | 2005-02-10 |
NO20060973L (en) | 2006-04-27 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US8383628B2 (en) | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US8153636B2 (en) | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US7777036B2 (en) | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US7547698B2 (en) | Bicyclic heterocyclic derivatives and their use as inhibitors of stearoyl-coadesaturase (SCD) | |
US8026360B2 (en) | Substituted pyridazines as stearoyl-CoA desaturase inhibitors | |
US8030488B2 (en) | Piperazine derivatives as stearoyl-coa desaturase inhibitors and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US8071603B2 (en) | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as stearoyl-CoA desaturase inhibitors | |
EP1851205B1 (en) | Pyridazine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
US20080167321A1 (en) | Pyridine Derivatives For Inhibiting Human Stearoyl-Coa-Desaturase |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |